diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-8.txt | 3519 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-8.zip | bin | 68346 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h.zip | bin | 1370863 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/60764-h.htm | 3731 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_001.jpg | bin | 88659 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_002.jpg | bin | 72803 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_003.jpg | bin | 24073 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_004.jpg | bin | 110283 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_005.jpg | bin | 8512 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_006.jpg | bin | 87630 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_007.jpg | bin | 20354 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_008.jpg | bin | 51266 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_009.jpg | bin | 9304 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_010.jpg | bin | 100117 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_011.jpg | bin | 49072 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_012.jpg | bin | 53492 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_013.jpg | bin | 12664 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_014.jpg | bin | 92636 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_015.jpg | bin | 27921 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_016.jpg | bin | 36161 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_017.jpg | bin | 32303 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_018.jpg | bin | 43914 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_019.jpg | bin | 22607 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_020.jpg | bin | 40472 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_021.jpg | bin | 19956 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_022.jpg | bin | 14911 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_023.jpg | bin | 39791 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_024.jpg | bin | 49098 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_025.jpg | bin | 47964 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_026.jpg | bin | 8370 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_027.jpg | bin | 7549 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_028.jpg | bin | 5854 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_029.jpg | bin | 17006 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_030.jpg | bin | 40667 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_031.jpg | bin | 15465 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764-h/images/ill_032.jpg | bin | 53570 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764.txt | 3519 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60764.zip | bin | 68326 -> 0 bytes |
41 files changed, 17 insertions, 10769 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8d4b07c --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #60764 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60764) diff --git a/old/60764-8.txt b/old/60764-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 52858c1..0000000 --- a/old/60764-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3519 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: November 24, 2019 [EBook #60764] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - - - - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - - - - - - - - -[Illustration: HARPERS' ROUND TABLE] - -Copyright, 1897, by HARPER & BROTHERS. All Rights Reserved. - - * * * * * - -PUBLISHED WEEKLY. NEW YORK, TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 23, 1897. FIVE CENTS A -COPY. - -VOL. XVIII.--NO. 904. TWO DOLLARS A YEAR. - - * * * * * - - - - -[Illustration] - -THE PAINTED DESERT. - -A STORY OF NORTHERN ARIZONA. - -BY KIRK MUNROE, - -AUTHOR OF "RICK DALE," "THE FUR-SEAL'S TOOTH," "SNOW-SHOES AND SLEDGES," -"THE MATE SERIES," ETC. - - -CHAPTER I. - -A DESERT PICTURE. - -As far as the eye could see, and for leagues beyond the reach of vision, -one of the most wonderful landscapes of the world was outspread in every -direction. Castles of massive build with battlemented towers, Greek -temples, slender spires, columns, arches, and walled cities with lofty -buildings rising tier above tier met the view on every side. Not only -were these structures of the most graceful modelling, but they were of -such a brilliancy and variety of coloring as may only be seen in that -land of wonders. While the prevailing tints were red or crimson, these -were toned and contrasted with every shade of yellow from orange to -buff, by greens, purples, and pinks, white, brown, and in fact every -variety and combination of color known to nature. Some of the slender -columns were even frosted as with silver, while others were surmounted -by groups of statuary. - -Broad avenues wound in and out among these gaudily tinted structures, -and from them wide terraces--red, yellow, pink, or white--swept back -and up smooth and regular, as though built of squared marble blocks. -Apparently interspersed among these beautiful objects were shady groves, -blue lakes, rippling streams, and cool, snow-capped mountains; but these -were of such a curious nature that they came and went like the moving -pictures of a vitascope. Even the solid objects that one might be -certain were real were so sharply reflected in the heated atmosphere -above them that it was impossible to discern where substance ended and -its pictured counterfeit began. - -In thorough keeping with these wonders was another close at hand, which -was the strangest of all. It was nothing more nor less than a forest of -prostrate trees lying in the wildest confusion, as though levelled by a -hurricane. Although they were broken and scattered over a wide area, -everything was there to prove that they had once been of vigorous growth -and noble proportions. Great trunks, limbs, branches, and even twigs, -many of them still retaining their covering of bark, were strewn on -every side; but all, even to the tiniest sliver, were turned into stone. -Not ordinary gray stone such as appears in the more common fossil forms, -but stone of the most exquisite color and shading, such as red jasper, -clouded agate, opalescent chalcedony, shaded carnelian, or banded onyx. -These substances are deemed precious even in the palace of a Czar, but -here they appeared in greatest profusion, many of them retaining so -clearly the markings and general aspect of wood that they could not be -mistaken for anything else. It was a fossil forest of what had been in -some dimly remote geologic age stately pine-trees, with waving tops and -whispering branches, perhaps filled with joyous birds, and sheltering -the strange animal life of a prehistoric world. - -Now all was silent and motionless, with no more sign of life among the -fossil trees or their gorgeous surroundings than if the whole region lay -beneath the spell of some evil magic. Not a blade of grass was to be -seen, nor a living green thing of any kind. There was no sound of -running waters, nor of birds, nor of human activity. A sky of pale blue -arched overhead, and from it the sun poured down a parching heat that -rose in glimmering waves above tower and turret, battlement and spire. - -These things are not imaginary, nor are they located in some remote and -unheard-of corner of the world, but they exist to-day right here in our -own land, as terribly beautiful and changeless at the close of the -nineteenth century as they were when first seen by a European nearly -four hundred years ago. They are the same as when the long-vanished -cliff-dwellers roamed amid their wonders, and gazed on them with -reverent awe ages before history began, for this is the Painted Desert -of Arizona. It is a region almost as little known as the deserts of the -moon, and one shunned with superstitious dread by the Indian tribes who -dwell on its borders as a place of departed spirits. So desolate is it, -and so void of life or the means of sustaining life, that not more than -a score of white men have ever gazed on its marvels and lived to tell of -them. It is a place to be avoided by all men, and yet we must penetrate -to its very heart, for there, with the opening of this story, shall we -find our hero. - -He is a boy not more than seventeen years of age, seated on a fossil -tree trunk that, turned into jasper, resembles a huge stick of red -sealing-wax, and he is gazing with despairing eyes at the terrors by -which he is surrounded. Beside him, with drooping head, stands a -clean-limbed pony, bridled and saddled. A rifle, a roll of blankets, a -picket-rope, and a canteen are attached to the saddle, and one of the -boy's arms is slipped through the bridle-rein. He is clad in a gray -flannel shirt, a pair of blue army trousers that are protected to the -knees by fringed buck-skin leggings, a broad-brimmed white sombrero, and -well-worn walking-shoes. A silk handkerchief is loosely knotted about -his neck, and a belt of cartridges, from which also depends a -hunting-knife, is buckled about his waist. - -The lad's name is Todd Chalmers, his home is in Baltimore, and on the -day before our introduction to him he was a member of a well-equipped -scientific expedition that was traversing the valley of the Colorado -Chiquito in the interests of a great Eastern college. Mortimer Chalmers, -Todd's elder and only brother, and a distinguished geologist, is in -charge of the expedition. Our lad, who is an honest, well-meaning -fellow, but of an adventurous disposition and extremely impatient of -control, had never been West until now, and only by persistent effort -had he induced his brother to allow him to accompany his exploring party -and remain with it during the long summer vacation. Three-fourths of the -journey to their point of destination had been made by rail, and only -ten days have elapsed since the party left the cars at Holbrook, where -they purchased an equipment of pack and saddle animals. From there they -set forth on their independent progress into the wild regions of the -Colorado Chiquito, whose valley bounds the Painted Desert on the south. - -For a few days, or until the first novelty of this new life wore off, -all went well with Todd, who proved obedient to orders and attentive to -the duties devolving upon him. Then came trouble. One of the party left -camp on a private hunting expedition, became lost, and was only found -after a long delay and much organized searching. To provide against -further accidents of a similar nature, Mortimer Chalmers ordered that -thereafter no member of the party should stroll alone more than one -hundred yards from camp, or from the pack-train when it was in motion, -without receiving permission from him. - -Now Todd was passionately fond of hunting, and, as already stated, was -impatient of restraint. He had anticipated unrestricted opportunities -for indulging in his favorite sport on this expedition. At the same time -not being a paid member of the party he did not feel bound in quite the -same way as the others to obey the orders of one whom he regarded with -the familiarity of a brother rather than with the respect due one in -authority. Therefore the order regarding hunting had hardly been issued -before he disobeyed it by galloping half a mile from the pack-train in -pursuit of a jack-rabbit, which he finally got, and with which he -returned in triumph. - -In answer to his brother's query why he had thus disobeyed orders, the -boy replied that he did not suppose that particular order applied to -him, and that at any rate he was perfectly well able to take care of -himself. - -"Do you mean, Todd, that you intend to continue in your disobedience of -orders?" asked the chief of party, sternly. - -"Certainly not, when they are reasonable," answered the lad, flushing at -the other's tone. "But you know, Mort, I came out here especially for -the hunting, and it does seem rather hard--" - -"No matter how it seems," interrupted the other. "I asked you if you -intended to continue in your disobedience of my orders." - -"And I gave you my answer," replied Todd. - -"Which means that you propose to pass your own judgment on them, and -then obey them or not, as seems to you best?" - -"You can think as you please about it," retorted the other, angrily. "I -know, though, that I am not going to submit to being treated like a -child by my own brother just because he happens to be a few years older -than I am." - -"Very well," replied the chief of party, calmly; "unless you will -promise implicit obedience to any order I may see fit to issue for the -welfare of the party, I shall disarm you, at the same time forbidding -you to borrow any other rifle or go upon any sort of a hunting -expedition until you do promise what I ask." - -"I certainly sha'n't promise to obey any order so foolish as the one in -question, and if you choose to play the tyrant, why, you can, that's -all. Only remember, if anything unpleasant happens in consequence, the -fault will be wholly yours." Thus saying, the lad flung himself out of -the tent in which this unhappy interview had taken place, and strode -angrily away. - -So the boy's cherished rifle was taken from him, and, filled with -mingled rage, mortification, and repentance, he passed a very unhappy -night. Although impatient and quick-tempered, he was not of a sullen -disposition, nor one who could long cherish anger. He was manly enough -to acknowledge to himself that he was wholly in the wrong, but was too -proud, or rather too cowardly--which is what so-called pride generally -means--to confess his fault to his brother and ask his forgiveness. - -In vain did Mortimer Chalmers gaze wistfully at his younger brother on -the following morning, and long for a reconciliation. As for himself, he -could not weaken his authority by showing partiality toward any one -member of his party, and must be even more strict with Todd than with -the others because of the relationship between them. Thus his position -forbade his making the first friendly advances, and when the younger -brother, assuming a careless cheerfulness that he did not feel, -pointedly avoided him, the other turned to his own duties with a heavy -heart. - -In the early afternoon of that day, when the leader was riding at some -distance in advance of his party, a small herd of black-tailed deer, -alarmed by the echoes behind them, suddenly sprang from a small side -caņon or ravine, halted abruptly on the edge of the bottom-land, gazed -for a moment in startled terror at the strange beings not fifty yards -from them, and then dashed madly back into the place whence they had -come. - -"Give me a shot--quick!" cried Todd to his nearest neighbor, and -snatching the other's rifle as he spoke, he fired wildly at the -retreating animals. Then clapping spars to his pony, he bounded after -them in hot pursuit. - - -CHAPTER II. - -TODD'S PONY BRINGS BACK THE NEWS. - -Carried away by the enthusiasm and excitement of the moment, Todd did -not in the least realize what he was doing, or remember that he was -disobeying his brother's clearly expressed orders. He only knew that the -first deer he had ever seen alive and in their native haunts were -scampering away from him, and that it seemed just then as though nothing -in the world could compare in importance with getting one of them. - -So, bending low in the saddle and firing as he rode, he spurred his -broncho pony to frantic exertions, and dashed away up the ravine after -the flying animals. Several others of the party spurred after the boy as -though to join in the exciting chase; but after a short run, either -because they remembered their chief's orders or because they found -themselves hopelessly left behind, they returned to the train, and its -slow line of march was resumed. - -More than five minutes elapsed after Todd was lost to view behind a -sharp bend of the ravine before Mortimer Chalmers, attracted by the -sound of firing, hastened back to learn the cause of disturbance. When -it was explained his face darkened, though more with anxiety than anger, -and he ordered the party to go into camp where they were, there to await -his return. Then calling to one of the best mounted of his assistants to -see that his canteen was full of water and to follow him, the chief of -the party clapped spurs to his own horse, and set off up the ravine in -the direction taken by his impetuous young brother. - -Until nearly sunset of the following day did the party in camp await, -with ever-increasing anxiety, the return of those who had thus left -them. Then their leader and his companion rode wearily back into the -valley. They were haggard, covered almost beyond recognition with the -dust of desert sands, and utterly exhausted, while their steeds were -ready to drop with thirst and fatigue. - -Mortimer Chalmers's first words announced the failure of his search, for -as he entered camp he asked, "Has the boy come back?" Upon being -answered in the negative, a look of utter despair settled over the man's -face, though he turned away to hide it from the pitying gaze of his men. - -From his companion it was learned that when, on the preceding day, they -had emerged from the ravine, they found themselves on a vast plain of -shifting sands, void of vegetation and dotted with great fortresslike -mesas or lofty bluffs of the most vivid and varied coloring. In the -distance they had descried a rider whom they believed to be Todd, but -though they fired their rifles and waved sombreros to attract his -attention, he failed either to see them or took no notice of their -signals, and a few seconds later disappeared behind a distant butte. -Hastening to that point, they found and followed his trail until it was -lost in the wind-blown sands. Even then they kept on in the same general -direction, firing their rifles at short intervals, until darkness -compelled a halt. During the long cheerless night, without fire or food, -and comforted by only a few mouthfuls of water from their canteens, they -still fired occasional shots, but without receiving any answer. - -At daybreak they were again in the saddle and moving in a great sweeping -arc that embraced many miles of the terrible desert, back toward the -river. Until reaching it they had hoped against hope that the missing -lad might in some way have been led back to the point from which he had -started. Now, however, there was no doubt that he was indeed lost in -that fearful wilderness of sand and towering rocks. - -This was the opinion of the whole party; but though it was fully shared -by Mortimer Chalmers, he was off again before daylight of the following -morning, accompanied by five of his most experienced men. These were to -explore the desert by twos in different directions, as far as their -strength and that of their animals would allow them to penetrate, though -on no account were they to remain from camp longer than two days. - -This expedition was as fruitless as the first, and when on the second -evening the six searchers returned to camp empty-handed there was no -longer a doubt but that poor Todd, lost and bewildered, had wandered -beyond recovery, and met his death amid the horrors of the Painted -Desert. - -Although there was no longer any hope that he would ever again be seen -alive, the party remained encamped at that place another day before -moving on, and scouts were kept constantly posted along the edge of the -plateau, whence they could command a great sweep of the interior country -in case any tidings of the lost one should be miraculously wafted in -that direction. - -Even when the sad little camp was finally broken and the expedition -resumed its melancholy march down the valley of the muddy river, these -same scouts followed the edge of the bluffs, though often being obliged -to make long and fatiguing detours to head precipitous caņons. - -In this manner the party had proceeded but a few miles when Mortimer -Chalmers, who, alone with his grief and self-accusing reflections, rode -in advance, was seen to suddenly clap spurs to his horse and dash off -down the valley. He had discovered a riderless pony grazing on the -coarse herbage of the bottom, and was filled with a momentary hope that -by some means his dearly loved brother might after all have found his -way back to the river. - -When the others overtook him they at once recognized the animal which -was cropping the tough grasses with starving avidity as the broncho that -had borne Todd Chalmers from their sight six days before. Its belly was -bloated with water, of which it had evidently drunk a prodigious -quantity, but it was otherwise gaunt from hunger. It still wore a broken -bridle, and the saddle was found at no great distance away. To this were -still attached the rifle, now broken, the roll of blankets, soiled and -torn, and the empty canteen, that had belonged to the poor lad, of whose -fate they brought melancholy tidings. A fragment of picket-rope still -remained attached to the pony's neck, but its frayed end, worn with long -dragging through sand and over rocks, showed that the animal must have -traversed many miles of desert since the time when last he bore his -young master. - -The broncho's trail was discovered and followed to the distant brow of -the bluffs, but beyond that it had been obliterated by wind-swept sands, -and offered no further clew. - -As no one of the party would ever care to use that broken saddle, and as -it was all that was left to them of the merry lad who was lost, they -buried it where they found it, with all its accoutrements. When they -turned silently from the little mound of earth that covered it, all felt -with Mortimer Chalmers as though they were leaving the grave of his -light-hearted, hot-headed, affectionate, and impetuous young brother. - -And now let us see what had really become of the lad whom his recent -comrades mourned so sincerely, and who we left sometime since gazing -anxiously at the gaudily decked monuments of the Painted Desert. - -When in his thoughtless race after the coveted prize of a black-tailed -deer, Todd emerged from the ravine that led to the plateau, and gained a -wide range of vision, he was sorely disappointed to see the animals he -was pursuing skimming across the sands more than a mile away and -approaching a tall mesa, behind which he knew they would in another -moment disappear. He was about to give over the chase with a sigh of -disappointment, when, to his surprise, one of the fleeing deer seemed to -fall, though it almost immediately regained its feet and followed after -its companions. - -"Hurrah!" shouted Todd, again urging his pony to the chase. "One of them -is wounded, and I'll have it yet. Mort will forgive me when I bring -fresh venison into camp." - -Just before reaching a rocky buttress of the mesa the lad heard shots -behind him and, with a backward glance, saw two horsemen in hot pursuit. -One of them he knew to be his brother, and both of them were waving to -him to come back. - -"I won't go without something to show for my hunt if I can help it," -muttered the boy to himself, as he dashed around a corner of the rocky -wall, and also disappeared from view. He had hoped to find his wounded -deer there, but neither it nor the others were in sight, though he could -still distinguish their tracks. Following these, he was led through a -narrow and crooked valley that finally divided into several branches. -The deer had taken one of these that led sharply to the right amid a -confused mass of rocks. - -"They are making a circuit back toward the river," thought the young -hunter, "and that suits me exactly, for I shall be able to reach it and -regain camp without being caught by Mort like a naughty child. That I -couldn't stand, and I would rather stay out all night than submit to -anything so humiliating." - -Thus thinking, the lad continued to ride in the direction he thought the -deer had taken, though he could no longer distinguish their tracks. Nor -did he discover any sign of the wounded one, which for more than an hour -he expected to do with each moment. By this time he was beginning to -feel a little uneasy at not coming to the river toward which he was -confident he was circling. The speed of his pony was now reduced to a -walk, and Todd was greatly bewildered by the labyrinth of walls, -columns, and fantastic rock forms into which he had wandered. - -With the waning day the sky became overcast, and a strong wind, blowing -in gusts, so shifted the desert sands, piling them into ridges and -whirling their eddies, that when the boy finally determined to retrace -his own trail he found, to his dismay, that even a few paces behind him -it had wholly disappeared. At this discovery the terrible knowledge that -he was lost came into his mind like a flash, and for a full minute he -sat stunned and motionless. - -Then he pulled himself together, laughed huskily, and said aloud: "Don't -lose your head, old man. Keep cool. Camp right where you are until -daylight, and then climb the highest point you can find. From it you -will surely be able to get your bearings, for the river can't be more -than a mile away." - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -BEAR-HUNTING. - -BY CASPAR WHITNEY. - - -Bear-hunting varies according to the kind of bear you are hunting. If -black bear, it is rather tame sport, but if it is grizzly, cinnamon, or -silver-tip, as the several species of the grizzly are called, then it -becomes big-game hunting indeed, and is sport for only the most -experienced. - -Grizzly-bear hunting is not boys' play. It is men's work, and only for -the most experienced at that; no boy should be permitted to go -grizzly-bear hunting, either alone or in the company of other boys, or -even in the company of most men who claim to be sportsmen. - -No boy of mine should ever go after a grizzly unless he was accompanied -by a hunter whose nerves had been tried by "Old Ephraim," and whose -experience was undoubted. The grizzly is such an uncertain beast in his -temperament, and is so ferocious and so dangerous when once his ugly -temper is aroused, that it is not safe to take any liberties with him, -and it is certainly not safe for boys to take any chances about -venturing into his country. For this reason I do not think boys ought to -go bear-hunting, even for the black, in localities frequented by the -grizzly. As a rule, grizzly and black bear do not live in the same -localities, although in some parts of the Rocky Mountains, in Colorado -and New Mexico, I have killed both within twenty-five miles of each -other. - -If, having your father's permission to hunt grizzly, you set out with an -experienced sportsman, the latter will advise you as to your rifle. -There are many different opinions on this rifle question. I have always -used a .45-90-300 or a .45-110-340, preferably the latter. The dangerous -feature of grizzly-hunting is the bear's wonderful vitality. If you were -certain, absolutely, of putting a ball through his brain every time you -fired at him, there would be no need of such concern as to your rifle, -for a much smaller calibre would answer the purpose equally as well as -the larger; but rarely are you in a position to put a ball into his -brain, even if you are a sufficiently expert shot to do so. You may fire -at 75, 100, or 150 yards--you will more often see him at the shorter -distance than at the longer--but the chances of your dropping him in his -tracks are not good. Occasionally you may do so, but not often. Now this -is the danger. When you put that bit of lead into the grizzly, no matter -how thoroughly it may do its work, most frequently "Old Ephraim" is -going to make a bee-line for you; and, what is more disquieting, he is -likely to sustain life long enough to reach you, unless meanwhile you -stop him. I know of a case where a grizzly was shot through the heart -twice at close range, and yet got to the hunter and fearfully injured -him before the bear fell dead. - -I have seen many illustrations of the inefficacy of lighter charges of -powder, and known several instances where, had men using them been -alone, they would have fared very badly from the wrath of the grizzly. -My own experience has taught me that the heavy charge is desirable. I -certainly should not go after a grizzly with anything less than a -.45-90. That is why I have always advocated plenty of powder back of the -ball when you come to tackle "Old Ephraim." Lately a cartridge has been -put on the market, a .30-40, of smokeless powder, which is said to be -very killing. Theodore Roosevelt has used it on antelope, and tells me -that it does splendid execution--certainly as good as, if not better -than, any of the heavier charges. Archie Rogers, who is a noted -bear-hunter, also used the gun out West last season, and killed a bear -with it. These are two of the most experienced sportsmen in the country; -but a gun in the hands of Archie Rogers after grizzly is a very -different matter from its being in the hands of the ordinary sportsman, -to say nothing of a tyro. The next time I go after bear I shall take -along one of these guns and try it, but it seems to me it has not yet -had sufficient trial against the grizzly to warrant its being advised -for inexperienced hunters or for boys. The boy who reads this article -and starts for grizzly, and values my advice, will provide himself with -the old reliable .45-110-340. For black bear the .45-90 is sufficiently -powerful, and many rifles of smaller calibre have been used on this -member of the bruin family. - -The best time to hunt bear is in the spring, when they have just come -out of their winter's holes, in which they have been sleeping away the -coldest months. They are then very hungry, and constantly on the move, -and to be seen in the open more than at any other season of the year. -This is the time, too, when their fur is long and silky, and of very -much better quality than later, for very soon after coming out of their -holes the fur becomes thinner and coarser. It is at this time of the -year that the bear is a meat-eater; and, in fact, he is almost any kind -of an eater, being so ravenous as to take what he can. If in the -neighborhood of a ranch, he will prey on the live-stock, particularly on -pigs and chickens. A few months later, when summer comes on, he goes up -from the foot-hills into the high mountain plateaus, where he lives on -vegetable matter, grasses, and weeds, and becomes a very diligent seeker -after beetles, and all the insect life that lives under stones and logs. -The true time of plenty for bear, and certainly when you are most likely -to get a shot at him, is in the last of the summer, during the berry -season. This is when you must hunt for him on the sloping sides of the -hills that are covered with berry bushes, and frequently they are so -absorbed in devouring the luscious fruit as to be rather easy of -approach, although do not get the idea it is too easy; a bear is never -easy to approach, and approach is only a small part of the game. Later -on in the autumn he again goes up on the high plateaus, where game is -plenty, and again becomes a meat-eater. When the winter sets in, and the -heavy snows come, he seeks a cavernous hole in the hill-side, or some -natural cave in the mountains, among rocks, where he remains sleeping -until spring. - -It is very difficult to still hunt bear; in fact, it is the experience -of most hunters that bear have been more frequently come upon -unexpectedly when out hunting for other game. You will probably have to -make many trips before you see signs or before you get sight of a bear, -and yet again you are apt to go out and stumble on to one. It takes the -most careful hunting, because a bear, once aware of your presence in his -vicinity, is very difficult to approach; he is certain to secure a -position from which he can view an approaching enemy. And when you are -looking for bear be very careful how you go through brush. It is not -often a bear will charge you without your molesting him, unless it -happens to be a female who has cubs near by. But nevertheless, as I have -said, the grizzly is so uncertain in his temperament that he is just as -apt to charge you as not to do so; and, at any rate, it is best not to -run any chances, and therefore advisable to be very careful in going -through heavy brush or any place in which he might be lurking. -Bear-hunting is not popular with the average man who goes out with a -rifle, because reward is so long delayed; it takes lots of time and -plenty of patience and experience and skill to get your bear, and it is -not every hunter who has this combination. - -[Illustration: A GRIZZLY AT BAY.] - -Bear are baited, but I have never cared very much for that sort of -sport. It seems to me that to lay behind a stump awaiting the approach -of your victim to the bait you have put out to lure him takes all the -hunting out of it. You are simply there to kill, and all the pleasure of -pitting your woodcraft and skill against the animal is entirely lost. - -See that your rifle is clean and in good working order, and be very -chary how you follow a wounded grizzly into cover. It is an old dodge of -"Ephraim's," when he does not attack openly, to slink into cover and lie -in wait for the hunter who rushes in after him in the thought that he is -retreating. Go slow; and do not do any hurried shooting. You should not -hunt grizzly unless you are a good shot; and being so, take careful aim -before you press the trigger. A painfully wounded grizzly is a dangerous -beast. - - - - -ARTIN THE KURD. - -BY G. B. BURGIN. - - -I. - -"I am not afraid of you," said the Rev. William P. Marsh. "You know very -well that I am an American missionary and that you dare not touch me." - -Karin the son of Artog looked somewhat ruefully at Oglou the son of -Kizzil. "The infidel dog speaks truth," said he. "We must be careful, or -the Vali's soldiers will hear of it, and it will take much _bakshish_ to -free us. What shall we do with him?" - -Before Oglou the son of Kizzil could reply, the Rev. William P. Marsh -took a small Bible from his pocket. "The subject of my discourse," he -remarked, tucking a horse-blanket over his feet to keep off the cold, -and comfortably resting his back against the side of the mountain--"the -subject of my discourse this evening will be on the sinfulness of taking -what does not belong to us. I shall be enabled to put more vigor into my -remarks from the fact that you have robbed me of all my money, have -likewise stolen my horse and saddle-bags. As I came to this country just -to look after your miserable souls, it's pretty mean of you. However, we -will now consider the subject in its primary aspects; thence we will -touch upon original sin; and after that I propose to present for your -prayerful consideration the subject of Kurdish sin, which seems to be a -pretty big variety in itself." - -He deliberately turned over the leaves of his well-thumbed Bible in -search of an appropriate text for these two ruffians who had waylaid and -robbed him within five miles of Kharput. Karin the son of Artog looked -irresolutely at Oglou the son of Kizzil. - -"It would be simpler to cut this missionary pig's throat," he suggested, -stroking his long mustache. "Perhaps the Vali would be only too glad to -get rid of him." - -"I should like to; I have not killed any one for a week," rejoined Oglou -the son of Kizzil, with much fervor. "But--" He hesitated. - -The missionary did not understand Kurdish, and spoke in Armenian. "It -would be more becoming," he remarked, "for you to sit down and listen to -me without interruption. You may never have such another chance." - -The quick eyes of Karin the son of Artog caught a glimmer of arms in the -plain below them. All around the mountain pass was flecked with snow. -"Proclaimed by all the trumpets of the sky," fresh masses began to fall. -Their own village was a good many miles away. This mad hodga would -continue to preach until he talked them to death. The Turkish zaptiehs, -winding slowly up from the plain below, might ask inconvenient questions -and appropriate all the plunder. - -"After all, it is only four liras," suggested Oglou the son of Kizzil. -"If we cut his throat, the zaptiehs will come after us, and our horses -are done up. Better tell him we repent and give him back the money." - -"When Allah, the All Great, has given us this money," sententiously said -Karin the son of Artog, "it is showing ourselves thankless to throw it -aside. But--perhaps it is as well. We can always catch him again when -there aren't any zaptiehs about. Let us repent and get away before we -are caught by these sons of burnt mothers, the zaptiehs." - -Hence it was the Rev. William P. Marsh felt that his efforts at -conversion had been suddenly blessed. "Maybe I was a bit hard on you," -he said, affably, as the two Kurds helped him into the saddle. "If ever -you show yourselves in Kharput, just come and see me and let me know how -you're getting on. I don't want either of you to backslide after this -act of grace, for I know how badly you must feel at giving back this -money. I could see just now that nothing but the fear of the Lord -prevented you from cutting my throat. If that stops you from cutting -your neighbors' throats in your usual hasty fashion, you'll be very glad -you tried to rob me by the way, and were brought to repentance. Now -here's this Bible of mine, beautifully printed in Armenian. Maybe some -one could read it to you when you feel inclined to go out and plunder -your neighbors after the fashion of these parts. If you like to have it -just say so, and I'll make you a present of it." - -"Some day we will bring it back to you, Effendi," obsequiously said -Karin the son of Artog, as the two picturesque-looking villains helped -the infirm old missionary into the saddle. "Where is your house?" - -"By the big college; you can't mistake it," said the old missionary, -cheerfully. "Just ask for me, and you shall have a square meal first and -some square truth afterwards. But I must get on." He jogged his patient -old horse with one spurless heel, and shuffled away in the direction of -Kharput, lifting up his voice in a hymn of praise as he disappeared in -the gathering night. - -Karin the son of Artog and Oglou the son of Kizzil watched the receding -old man with a grin. "Four liras!" said the one. "Four liras!" echoed -the other. "Now for the zaptiehs." The two cronies turned in the -direction of the approaching force, but it was not to be seen. - -"They've turned off, and are not coming up the mountain at all," -mournfully suggested Karin the son of Artog. - -"Oh, if we had only known, sons of dead asses that we are!" wrathfully -replied Oglou the son of Kizzil. - -"We would have cut his throat and kept the money," they added, -simultaneously. - -But the good old missionary jogged up the steep incline to Kharput, -feeling that he had not lived in vain, and that the mission report for -that year of grace, 1880, would contain the first authentic instance of -the sudden conversion to Christianity of two Kurd desperadoes. - -"Allah is with him" (an Eastern equivalent for stating that a man is -mad), said Karin the son of Artog, leaping on his wiry pony and digging -his shovel-shaped stirrups into its hairy sides. - -"We must have been mad too," suggested Oglou the son of Kizzil, as he -galloped down the mountain-side after his friend, "to give him back four -liras when I would have cut his throat for a medjidieh!" - - -II. - -[Illustration: HE MADE A VICIOUS THRUST AT HIS FRIEND'S HEART.] - -A few days later Karin the son of Artog had a slight difference of -opinion with Oglou the son of Kizzil. No one knew how the quarrel -originated, but it ended in Karin the son of Artog drawing an extremely -sharp and crooked sword and rushing upon Oglou the son of Kizzil with -the indecorous observation that he would slice out his liver. Although -Karin the son of Artog was theoretically acquainted with the position of -the human liver he had no practical knowledge of the fact, and, -consequently, made a vicious thrust at his old friend's heart. -Fortunately for Oglou the son of Kizzil, the point of the sword caught -in the cover of the old missionary's Bible, and whilst Karin the son of -Artog futilely endeavored to get it out again, Oglou the son of Kizzil, -with the neat and effective back-stroke which was his one vanity, cut -off the head of Karin the son of Artog. Oglou the son of Kizzil had -placed the Bible over his heart as an amulet; hence, this providential -instance of its powers more than ever convinced him of its utility as a -charm to ward off misfortune. However this may have been, it could not -protect the son of Kizzil from the somewhat inopportune attentions of -his late friend's clan. The relations, with that blind haste which -generally distinguishes the actions of relatives, promptly assumed that -Oglou the son of Kizzil had been the aggressor, and demanded -"blood-money." Here again arose another difference of opinion. Oglou the -son of Kizzil, whilst willing to testify to the admirable qualities of -his late friend Karin the son of Artog, felt inclined to rate those -qualities at a lower market value than seemed becoming to the dead -man's friends. Three liras and a pony seemed to Oglou the son of Kizzil -an adequate tribute to the virtues of the defunct warrior. He was -willing, as a concession to sentiment, to throw in a praying-carpet with -the pony, but was not prepared to do more. As a tribute to old -friendship, however, he would marry the widow and take over the -household. To this ultimatum the widow, through the medium of a -white-haired old chief, her father, replied that Oglou the son of Kizzil -had insulted her by supposing that she could ever have married a man -whose "blood-money" would scarcely suffice for the funeral expenses, and -that it would be well, in view of the circumstances, for Oglou the son -of Kizzil to put his house in order and bid farewell to a world which he -had too long disgraced by his presence. - -With feminine unfairness, the widow of Karin the son of Artog did not -give Oglou the son of Kizzil a start, for his relations were scattered -about on different plundering expeditions, and were much too busy to -attend to their kinsman's sudden call for aid. One morning, that darkest -hour before the dawn in which ill deeds are done, Oglou the son of -Kizzil was awakened by a smell of burning thatch. - -"Ugh!" he grunted, feeling to see whether his yataghan was in order. -"She's set her relations on to me. I should like to marry that woman. I -wonder how many of them are outside." - -Whilst he was still pondering, a bullet came through the wall of the -hut, and scattered little pellets of mud all round. This seemed to Oglou -the son of Kizzil a hint that it was about time for him to be off. With -characteristic forethought he had tethered his pony in the hut. Picking -up his small one-year-old son, the joy of his heart and the pride of his -eyes, Oglou the son of Kizzil mounted his pony, rushed through the crazy -door, tumbling against a crowd of Kurds who were waiting to receive him, -and the next moment was madly galloping through the darkness in the -direction of Kharput. - -Recovering from their momentary panic, the relations of Karin the son of -Artog charged after their former friend, headed by the widow, who, lance -in hand and mounted _en cavalier_, resolved to revenge the slights which -her pride had suffered. But Oglou the son of Kizzil had a good pony, the -shovel edges of his stirrups were sharp enough to rake even that -much-enduring animal's hide, and he sped up the mountain, guiding the -animal with his knees, holding his little son on the saddle before him -with one hand, and brandishing his yataghan with the other, as if he -were slicing an imaginary foe with the same famous stroke which had -killed Karin the son of Artog. - -But the way was long, the ascent steep, and the one-year-old Artin, so -rudely awakened from slumber, began to cry. - -"Hush, little warrior," said his father, tenderly. "Little sheep's -heart, be still." - -As they toiled up the steep mountain path, the wiry pony going at each -sudden rise in the broken ground with an impetuous rush, the clatter of -falling stones served as a guide to the pursuers, and they came on, -headed by the widow, brandishing her husband's lance. - -"I shall have to turn and fight them presently," said Oglou to his son. -"They'll never let me alone now." - -Suddenly he gave a wild yell, and mercilessly prodded the pony. - -"The house next the college! That is the place. Inshallah, I shall have -time to get there and back to the top of the pass before they catch up -with me. But unless I can get back in time I'm done for. It all depends -upon the pony." - -In answer to this appeal the gallant little beast bounded up the -precipitous path like a wild goat. The piercing shriek of the widow died -away, and the loud breathing of the pony, as he neared the top of the -pass alone, broke the stillness. Once on the level ground, Oglou the son -of Kizzil gave a peculiar cry, and the pony skimmed along, his belly -almost touching the earth. - -Hastily taking off his thick lamb-skin coat, Oglou the son of Kizzil -wrapped it round the child, tied the missionary's Bible to his breast, -sprang from his pony, hammered vigorously on the door of a little house -next the college, and left the boy there. When the Rev. William P. Marsh -opened the window, Oglou the son of Kizzil was already moving away. - -"What does the rascal mean by having religious doubts at this hour of -the morning," grumbled the good missionary, preparing to shut down the -window. "Perhaps he has brought back the Bible I gave him." - -Little Artin, snugly wrapped up in the lamb-skin, rolled off the -door-step and began to howl. "When a baby howls," thought the good -missionary, "the best thing is to call one's wife." He awoke his better -half and explained the circumstances to her. "What would you advise me -to do?" he inquired, as she sat up in bed. - -"Fetch the child, and bring it up to our warm bed," she said, promptly. -"Fancy wasting all this time, and on such a bitter night." - -As Oglou the son of Kizzil reached the top of the pass, the gray dawn -began to break. Only one of his pursuers was in sight; whereupon, Oglou -the son of Kizzil urged the tired pony forward, took a firmer grip of -his yataghan, and prepared to demolish his plucky adversary. - -"Stop," shouted the widow of Karin the son of Artog. "I've changed my -mind; a live donkey is better than a dead lion. Kill your son, and I -will marry you. You shall be the head of our tribe." - -"You are stronger than Rustam, fairer than a gazelle," said Oglou the -son of Kizzil. "Inshallah, but it is _kismet_. My son dropped over the -precipice as I rode along." - -And they went back together. - - -III. - -Sixteen years later Oglou the son of Kizzil, much stouter and a little -dirtier than of yore, cautiously rose from his couch without awakening -his spouse, slipped out from the hut, and rode swiftly away through the -darkness towards Kharput. Oglou the son of Kizzil was much troubled, for -his interests lay in different directions. The little boy Artin had -grown up to be a fine stalwart lad, with a strong vocation for the -ministry, and an equally strong affection for the old cutthroat, who -dare not openly acknowledge his son. Three or four times a year the Kurd -galloped up to Kharput, whistled beneath his son's window, and the two -would ride away together, the lad longing for the wild life of his -father's folk, and yet restrained by his knowledge that he would one day -be called to minister to them. - -On this particular night Oglou the son of Kizzil was much perturbed. -"These Armenian pigs will all be slaughtered to-morrow like sheep," he -said. "It is the Sultan's will. We begin early in the morning, and the -looting is to last for three days. But if the old hodga hears of it, he -will go to the Vali, and the Vali will know that he has been betrayed." - -Then young Artin thought for a moment. "Is there no way of stopping the -massacre?" he asked. "You know people think I am an Armenian." - -Oglou the son of Kizzil shrugged his shoulders. "There will be much -plunder. We shall walk our horses through blood," he said, as if that -settled the matter. - -"And what shall I do?" inquired Artin. - -"If the hodgas (schoolmasters) keep within their houses they will be -safe; but we shall kill all their servants, and not leave an Armenian -alive in the place, the dogs." - -Artin knew that it would be useless to argue with the old robber, his -father. "I suppose I had better get away with Mr. Marsh, or else take -refuge with the British Consul at Sivas? He is staying with Mr. Marsh, -but leaves to-morrow." - -"It is the will of Allah that these dogs should die the death," said the -Kurd, with pious resignation for other people's sufferings. "Joy of my -heart, get away early in the morning, or you might be hurt when we -attack the place. If we didn't obey orders we should have the troops let -loose on us; and even my wife is afraid of that." - -He embraced Artin fondly, shook his shaggy hair, and galloped swiftly -away, leaving the young man in a brown study. Artin went back to the -college, roused up every slumbering pupil, and hunted among the Consul's -travelling things for one particular article. When Mr. Marsh came down -to breakfast, three hours later, there were fifteen thousand Armenians -huddled together within the Mission walls. - -"What does this all mean?" asked the English Consul, as he entered the -breakfast-room. "I can hear firing in the town." - -"The Sultan has ordered a massacre of all the Armenians to be found -here," said Artin, quietly. "The Kurds are beginning now." - -"I'll go to the Vali," cried Mr. Marsh, starting up in horror. - -"It is no good," said Artin, with a touch of fatalism. "What will be, -will be. I have done all I could. We have several thousands here -already." - -"But these cutthroat scoundrels will soon break into the college -grounds," said the Consul. "Why didn't you warn people to fly, if you -knew what was coming?" - -"It was too late. There was only one thing to be done." - -"And that was--?" - -"To collect as many as the place would hold." - -"Of course you will interfere to protect these poor people," suggested -Mr. Marsh to the Consul. - -"I have no instructions," said the Consul. "My action might bring about -a war between Turkey and England." - -"But if you do not, you will have the blood of thousands of innocent -people on your soul;" and the good missionary paced the room in his -agitation. "Then you must act!" - -"The Consul has already interfered," said Artin. - -"What do you mean?" testily asked the Consul. - -"The English flag is flying from the top of the college," said Artin. "I -took it out of your baggage and put it up. Now, for the honor of your -country, you can't haul it down again." - -The Consul's face cleared. "It's a fearful responsibility you've forced -on me." - -Accompanied by Mr. Marsh and Artin, he went into the court-yard. The -Kurds were already beginning to batter in the gates. - -The gates soon came down with a crash, the Turkish regulars outside -looking on with an amused grin, and licking their lips at the thought of -what was to follow. - -But the English Consul strode out through the gates. He was unarmed, and -his life hung on a thread. Then a Turkish officer came forward. -"Effendi, this is no business of yours. You had better leave." - -The Consul pointed to the British flag flying from the college tower. -"Whilst that flag is flying here," he said, proudly, "this is English -ground. Now enter if you dare." - -After a hurried consultation with the Turkish officer the disappointed -Kurds drew off, and rode into the town to continue their butchery. - -"I did all I could directly I knew what was going on," said Artin the -Kurd, to Mr. Marsh the American. - -The missionary put his hand affectionately on the lad's shoulder. "To -think," he mused--"to think that one small Bible should have been the -means of saving the lives of all this multitude of people! If your -father hadn't carried that Bible, his enemy's sword would have pierced -his heart, and he would never have brought you here. Now we must try to -feed the women and children until this slaughter ceases." - -But Oglou the son of Kizzil, in the very act of shearing off an -Armenian's head with his characteristic back stroke, sighed as if all -the savor of slaughter had gone out of him. "Alas that I should raise up -seed for the wife of mine enemy, and my own son rides not at his -father's bridle-hand!" - - - - -A LOYAL TRAITOR. - -A STORY OF THE WAR OF 1812 BETWEEN AMERICA AND ENGLAND. - -BY JAMES BARNES. - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - -A CRUISE ON MY OWN ACCOUNT. - -As I stood there, not knowing what to do, I saw the fingers of a man come -over the edge of the cabin window; then a face appeared, and, seeing who -it was, I leaned forward and laid hold of the carpenter by the back of -his shirt to help him. He murmured something inarticulate, and I saw the -reason why he could not get in through the window. He had his cutlass in -his teeth, and I had to relieve him of it and do some powerful hauling -before I had him inside lying on his back on the cabin deck. I closed my -hand over his mouth, and bending my head close to his, whispered: "Hush -for your life! There's a sleeping man within touch of us!" - -But now the hilt of another cutlass appeared at the window. I took it, -and enjoining silence on those below in the boat, the carpenter and I -hauled in another man. We must have made some noise, but the deep -breathing went on undisturbed until every man jack of us had come in -through that window. But it was no place to hold a consultation. With my -finger to my lips, I stepped to the passageway, took down the lantern -from its hook, and came back with it. The sleeper was snoring, and we -saw that he was in a bunk behind a half-closed curtain. And now the -reason for his sound rest was apparent; as we pulled aside the cloth, -ready to jump on him if he made a sound, we smelt the strong odor of -rum, and perceived that the man had clasped in his arms a big black -bottle, much in the way a child in a cradle might fall asleep with a -doll. - -"You can't wake _him_," said the carpenter, who was called "Chips" by -the crew, and if I had not stopped him, I think he would have tweaked -the sleeper's nose. - -"One of you stay down here and guard him," I said. "Mr. Chips, you and -those three men close the forward hatch. I and these five men will take -care of the man at the wheel and the watch. Now, steady! Make no noise!" - -They followed me out to the little passageway that led to the foot of -the ladder, and I went up it softly. I saw but two moving figures on -deck--a man forward leaning with both elbows on the rail, and aft, the -binnacle light reflecting on the face of an old sailor with a growth of -long white whiskers; his eyes were half closed, and his fingers were -grasped tightly around the spokes. Followed by the three men I had -detailed, I jumped up on deck. The old seaman at the wheel made no -outcry, for danger was probably the last thing he had in his mind. (He -took us for some of the crew, I found out afterwards.) When he looked at -the pistol that I pointed at his head, however, his jaw dropped, and -without a word his legs gave way and he sat down backwards on the deck. - -In the mean time the carpenter had clapped a pistol to the head of the -man leaning over the rail, two others found sleeping on the forward deck -were held quiet in the same manner, and I heard the slam of the hatch -with satisfaction. - -I had command of the brig, without a word having been spoken above a -breath. - -I say I had command of the brig right enough, but there was to be a -little trouble, after all, which came near to putting me out of the game -altogether; but of that later. - -In obedience to the plan, the side lights had been extinguished, the -yards swung about, the helm put down, and we were steering northeast by -east according to the compass. - -I was standing by the man at the wheel, trembling with the agitation of -pent self-congratulation. I would have given a great deal to have -relieved my feelings by a cheer. - -"Who are you? Pirates?" said a shaking voice at my side. I looked -around. There stood the old sailor with his knees half bent, as if they -refused to straighten. - -"We're Yankee privateersmen," I said, grinning at him. - -"Much the same thing," he muttered--"pirates! What are you going to do -with us?" - -"Treat you kindly, if you make no noise," I answered, rather amused than -otherwise. - -This appeared to relieve the old man greatly. The carpenter now came -aft. - -"I've bucked and gagged the men I found on deck," he said. "You don't -want to heave them overboard, do you?" he added, chuckling. - -"No!" I answered, quickly. - -I had no time to find out whether the man was joking or not in asking -this, for a flash of red fire tore out against the darkness less than a -mile astern of us. Then a crash reached our ears. Some more flashes and -reports in criss-cross, and then a burst of flame so bright that I could -make out the outlines of a vessel from her lower yards to the water! - -"By the great sharks, Mr. Hurdiss," cried the carpenter, "old Smiler has -run afoul of a frigate, and no less! That's the end of him." - -As we learned afterwards, that broadside was the end of poor Captain -Gorham, and the tight little Yankee also. But we soon had affairs of our -own to look after, and I myself had my hands full. - -The report of the first shot had caused something of a commotion below. -I heard the sound of a cry and an oath, and rushing to the head of the -companion ladder, I was almost knocked down by a great man who came up -it on the jump. He was bleeding from a gash the full length of his face, -but I recognized him as the one who had been asleep in the berth below. - -"Demons! Devils!" he shrieked, and avoiding my grasp, he jumped for the -side, and went overboard head first, with a wild, unearthly scream. - -I knew that a struggle must have taken place in the cabin, and calling -the carpenter to follow me, I jumped down the steps, and here is where -the unexpected happened. The lantern I had left there had been -extinguished. All was pitch dark, but I could hear a faint groaning to -the right. I felt along the passageway with my hand, and as I extended -it I touched something that moved. At the same moment my wrist was -caught in a tight grasp and a hand fumbled up my chest as if reaching -for my throat. - -"Who are you?" said a voice, in unmistakable English accents. - -For reply I laid hold of the reaching hand, and thus the strange man and -I stood there close together. I could not reach my pistol, or I would -have shot him dead. - -"Who are you?" he repeated, hoarsely. - -I said nothing, but endeavored to wrench my hand free. The man, at this, -began to shout. - -"Ho, Captain Richmond, mutiny!" he cried, and threw his whole weight -upon me, as if to bear me down. "Ho, Richmond! You drunken fool, the men -have risen!" he roared again. - -I had wrestled with many of my fellow-prisoners at Stapleton, but I had -never been against such a man as this heretofore. I almost felt my ribs -go as he grasped me, but I got my hip against him, and we came down -together, completely blocking up the passageway. I fumbled for my -pistol, but could not reach it, and taking me off my guard, the man -shifted his grasp to my throat. I tried to evade it, but it was too -late. I caught him by both wrists, and for a second managed to keep his -thumbs from choking me. - -"Get a light! A light!" I cried. - -I had got my knee wedged in the pit of the man's stomach, and was -pushing him with all my might, but even with this and the aid of my -hands I could not break away. Gradually my breath stopped, lights -flashed and danced before my eyes. I could feel my chest heaving as if -my heart would come out of my body; then it seemed to me I heard an -explosion far above me, and I knew no more. - -When I drifted back to the sense of knowing that I was alive, it took me -some minutes to gather the strings of my mind and haul in my ideas. At -first I could not have told who I was, and for a long time my -whereabouts were a puzzle to me. It might be the first question of any -one to whom I should tell this to ask why I did not speak, and thus find -out the condition of affairs. But let me assure you I was doing my best -to form words and sentences, and the only result was a whistling, -wheezing sound in my throat. My voice was gone! At last I found strength -to raise my hand, and I felt that I was in a box of some kind, and this -puzzled me still more until I heard voices talking to one side of me, -and I recognized Chips, the carpenter, saying: - -"It was a quick funeral, Dugan. And how is the young gentleman?" - -Then the whole situation came back to me clearly, and I knew where I was -and all about it. I put out my other hand this time, pulled aside the -curtains, and it was as I supposed; they had placed me in one of the -cabin-bunks; it was the very one, by-the-way, in which the drunken -Captain had been sleeping. - -"Well, sir," said the carpenter, "so you've come back to join us? It -isn't every one who's been so near the great gate and returned." - -I tried to answer something, and it must have been an odd sight to have -seen me sitting there dizzy and swaying, working my mouth without a -sound forth-coming. Something was choking me. At last I made a motion; -they understood that I wished a drink of water, and Dugan went to fetch -it for me. It pained me much to swallow or to move my head; I can truly -sympathize with any man who has been hanged. - -They had put something in the drink, however, that made me feel a bit -stronger, and I motioned for Chips to come close to me. - -"Have we come about?" I whispered. - -"Yes, Captain," he replied, nodding his head and smiling encouragement, -the way one addresses an invalid. "We came about some time ago, and are -now holding a course southwest-by-south-half-south. Is that right, sir?" - -I nodded. All I knew was that if we held this course long enough we -would fetch up somewhere on the coast of the United States. - -But the man's addressing me as "Captain" pleased me. Yes, surely, I was -the prize-master of the brig, and the men looked to me to manage her. -But I did not even know her name as yet, and there were many things that -I wished to find out. So, taking Chips's arm, I made a sign telling him -that I wished to go on deck. - -The cabin had been lighted by the lantern hanging above our heads. As we -went down the passageway I saw that another light was coming from a -small door that opened into a little closetlike space which contained -two bunks. A horn lantern was suspended from the deck beam, and a man -with his head bound up in a bloody cloth was in the lower bunk. - -"It's Fisher, the man we left guarding the drunken skipper," said Chips. -"He was struck on the head with a bottle." - -We were at the foot of the ladder, and I saw that it was from this place -that the man with whom I had had the struggle had emerged. It was right -here where I was standing that we had been fighting, and it was there we -lay. I looked down and saw that the passageway had been lately slushed -out, for a sopping squilgee had been tossed in the corner. - -"Where is he?" I asked. - -The carpenter shrugged his shoulders. I understood with a shudder, and -did not repeat the question. What was the use? - -By the motion of the vessel I knew that the wind must be light, and -glancing up as I came to the top of the ladder, I saw that the carpenter -was well up in his business, and that in him I had an able lieutenant. - -The brig had every stitch of canvas set, and despite the fact that she -was very old-fashioned and bluff in the bows, we were making good -headway, and rolling out two rippling waves that seethed and tumbled on -either side of us. - -It would soon be dawn. The sky was growing light in the east, and the -glow was spreading every minute, so that I judged it must be in the -neighborhood of four o'clock in the morning. I sat down on the edge of -the cabin sky-light and rested my elbows on my knees; and in that -attitude I gave thanks that my life had been spared, and prayed that -strength would be given to me to meet any danger that might come before -me. - -The dawning of a day is a very beautiful and holy thing to watch, -especially at sea, with the red edge of the sun creeping slowly up -against the horizon, and the expanding sense that one feels in his soul -at the world's awakening. Had I a gifted pen, I should love to describe -the sight I have seen so often--the growing of color in the water, from -black to gray, from gray to green and blue; the red-tipped clouds, and -all--but I shall not attempt it; I should fail. Even this day I noticed -the beauty of it, but I began to worry about my throat (I was in great -pain again), and wondered whether the pressure of the man's fingers had -destroyed my larynx. But if I had lost power of speech, I knew that the -carpenter would carry out my intentions, and that he probably could give -the orders in much better fashion than I could. So it was not necessary -for me to borrow trouble, although I hated to think of whispering for -the rest of my existence. - -[Illustration: HE LEANED HIS FACE OVER THE HOLE AND SHOUTED.] - -Suddenly I thought of the prisoners penned in the forecastle, and I -approached the carpenter, who was chatting with the man at the wheel, -and asked him about them--whether he had held converse with them, and -how many were they. He informed me that there were eight fore-mast hands -and the second and third mates cooped up below, and that the only way -they could get out was through the forward hatch, which he had nailed -down. I walked to the bow with him, and saw that he had cut a square -hole in the middle of the hatch cover big enough to admit air and to -permit of talking with those below. He leaned his face over the hole and -shouted: - -"Below there, ye Johnny Bulls! How fares it?" - -The reply was a chorus of cursing. But at last one man succeeded in -hushing the others, and I could hear his words distinctly. He spoke with -a strong Scotch burr. - -"Who are ye? Where are ye takin' us?" he asked. - -"We're Yankees," answered Chips, "and you know that right well. We're -taking you for a trip to the land of liberty. If you behave yourselves, -and stop your low talk and your blaspheming, you'll have your breakfast -soon. We're Christians." - -There was no further conversation, and at this instant I was seized with -a hemorrhage from my throat, and the carpenter insisted upon my turning -in in the cabin, which I was not loath to do, as moving about seemed to -start the blood in my throat. I went below, and lay there all the -morning, suffering not a little. They brought me food, but I was unable -to swallow it; but when I fell asleep at last, I was awakened in a few -minutes, it seemed to me, by Chips touching me on the shoulder. - -"It's near meridian, Captain Hurdiss," he said. "Hadn't you better take -a squint at the sun? The wind is getting up a bit too, sir," he said, -"and the glass has fallen." - -I endeavored to get my feet, but the motion started the trouble in my -throat, and I fell back, weakly. - -"Never mind; you'd better keep to your bunk," the carpenter said. -"To-morrow you'll be up and about, I'll warrant. I'll leave this bottle -for you, sir." - -I detected an anxious look in his face as he handed me a glass of water -and spirits. Again I fell asleep, and awoke some time late in the -afternoon, feeling much better. - -The brig had a great motion on her, and every plank and timber was -groaning and creaking. I took a sip out of the bottle, which was wedged -in the corner of the bunk, and although it scalded and burned me, it -seemed to give me strength, and I crawled out, and stumbling to the foot -of the ladder, made my way up on deck. The sky had grown black and -angry. We were on the starboard tack under reefed topsails, and -everything was wet with flying spray. The _Duchess of Sutherland_, for -that was the brig's name, belonged to an era of shipbuilding when they -believed that every breeze must blow over a vessel's stern, I should -think. The way she kept falling off was a caution. She appeared to go as -fast sideways as she did ahead, and such a pounding and thumping as she -made of it I have never seen equalled. Most of the crew were on deck, -and one of them, a fine seaman named Caldwell, saw me standing holding -on to the hatch combing. He came up, touching his forehead in salute. - -"She's a bug of a ship, Captain Hurdiss," he said. - -I nodded, and glanced up at the aged time-seamed masts. - -"It won't pay to carry much more sail, sir," the man said, as if in -suggestion. - -I beckoned him to put his head close to mine, and gave an order to take -in the foresail, for it was holding us back more than helping us. The -man bawled out the order, and jumped with the rest to obey it. I felt so -weak that once more I sought the cabin. I took a glance at the barometer -as I went by, and saw that it was still falling; that we were in for a -hard blow or a storm I did not doubt. - -But the rolling and tumbling increased, and the groaning and complaining -of the timbers led me to believe that the old craft was working like a -basket, which was exactly what she was doing. Suddenly she gave a lurch -so hard and sharp to port that I was almost spilled out of the berth, -and fear giving me strength, I crawled up on deck on all fours. The man -at the wheel was doing his best to bring the brig's head up in the wind, -the jib had blown out and was tearing into streamers, the men in the -forecastle were working away at something, and I heard a wail from the -prisoners below. - -It looked as if we were bound to capsize, but at this moment the topsail -blew out of the bolts and we righted. But the storm was upon us; the -tops of the seas blew off and scudded along the surface like drifting -snow; there was a fiendish howling in the rigging. I motioned with my -hand for the helmsman to swing her off. He understood, and soon we were -before it, scudding under bare poles toward the north. But even then the -_Duchess_ made bad weather of it, yawing and plunging badly. Dugan, whom -I had appointed second mate, came up to me. - -"It's safer to run, Captain," he said, shouting in my ear. "Go below, -sir; Chips and I will keep the deck." - -As I could be of no use, I took his advice, and crawled into the bunk -again, trying to assure myself that all was well. It had grown very -dark, although it was but seven o'clock, and I had lain there but a -half-hour or so, when the carpenter came rushing in. Even in the dim -light I could see the terror in his blanched face. - -"Heaven help us, Captain!" he said. "I've just sounded the well, sir, -and there's three feet of water in the hold!" - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - * * * * * - -IT CEASED PUBLICATION. - -The editor of a petty newspaper in France was extremely sad. He sat in -his office with bowed head and troubled brow. Long had he fought against -Adversity's strides, but at last they had overtaken him, and now, with -no money to bring out the future issue, his only alternative was to -cease publishing. The once paying circulation had dwindled to a mere -nothing, and the wielder of the blue pencil and scissors racked his -brains for an honorable excuse for quitting. It took hours, and at last -he jumped up. - -"Jacques," he called to his printer, "we will get out one more issue, -and that will be the last. I will devote every page of it to the -festivities occasioned by the visit of the Czar of Russia, and on the -head of the sheet put in large display type this line: - -"In commemoration of his illustrious Majesty the Czar of Russia, this -paper, always an exponent of the nation's welfare, will cease -publication." - - - - -THE INAUGURATION OF A PRESIDENT. - -BY A. MAURICE LOW. - - -Once in every four years Washington witnesses a sight the parallel of -which is only to be seen in the great court pageants of monarchical -Europe. The inauguration of a President is always made a great ceremony; -it is accompanied with such a display, the stage settings for this -performance are so gorgeous, and so unlike anything else we are -accustomed to in other cities, that one must go to Washington to see a -ceremonial so impressive in the lesson it conveys and so interesting -from the personages who are the central figures. There are often seen -larger parades than those which march down historic Pennsylvania Avenue -on the morning of the 4th of March, but none which so truly represents -the greatness of the Union and draws from every corner of the country. -On the 4th of March the President and the President-elect drive from the -White House to the Capitol and back, and in the evening there is a grand -ball. This sounds simple enough, but for months before that day hundreds -of the leading citizens of Washington, and scores of men in other -places, have been working many hours a day to perfect the details, and -on their labors depends whether the great occasion shall be a success or -spoiled by an awkward mishap. So soon as the election is over, the -chairman of the National Committee of the successful candidate appoints -a prominent citizen of Washington to be chairman of the inaugural -committee, and he in turn appoints the other members of the committee. -These men are the principal bankers, merchants, lawyers, newspaper men, -and other public-spirited citizens, without regard to party, as the -inauguration is a national affair, and all men are ready to show their -respect to the President. Everything relating to the inauguration is -left to these committees. The first thing they have to do is to raise a -guarantee fund for the necessary expenses--the decoration of the -ballroom, the music, and such other things. This year the committee -fixed the amount at $60,000, all of which has been contributed by -private persons. With the exception of providing the room in which the -ball is held and building a stand or two, the government defrays none of -the expenses, the entire cost being met by private contributions. - -The committees have to decide what organizations and troops shall be in -the parade and the places they are to occupy; they superintend the -decoration of Pennsylvania Avenue, the main thoroughfare of Washington, -leading from the White House to the Capitol; the erection of stands from -which the thousands of people who come to the city to take part in the -pageant may witness it; arranging for accommodations for the strangers, -and the selection of the grand-marshal of the procession. This last is a -very important matter. Necessarily the marshal must be a military man -who has been used to the handling of large bodies of men, as on that day -he commands an army larger than that of the regular force of the United -States, and it requires great military skill and cool judgment to make -of the parade a success, instead of a failure, as it would be in the -hands of an incompetent man. General Horace Porter, who has a -distinguished military record, will lead the hosts this year. - -[Illustration: THE CROWD LISTENING TO THE INAUGURAL ADDRESS.] - -It is the custom for the President-elect to arrive in Washington a few -days before the inauguration. Rooms are engaged for him at one of the -hotels. Shortly after his arrival he drives to the White House and pays -his respects to the man whose successor he is so soon to be. When Mr. -Cleveland paid his first visit to the White House Mr. Arthur was -President. Mr. Cleveland was then a bachelor, and his late political -rival escorted him over the house, and recommended to him his -sleeping-room as being the quietest and most comfortable in the mansion. -Later in the same day the President returns the call, the visits in both -cases being very short, and official rather than social. While the -President-elect is waiting to be sworn into office his time is generally -very fully occupied in receiving public men, many of whom he meets for -the first time, and sometimes in completing his cabinet. It has happened -on more than one occasion that after the President-elect reached -Washington he finally made up his mind as to a particular member of the -cabinet. - -[Illustration: DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA TROOPS IN THE INAUGURAL PARADE.] - -At last comes the great day. The city is thronged with strangers. All -Washington has been hoping for months that the sky will be blue and the -air balmy, which is often but not always the case. There have been -inaugurations when the weather was so warm overcoats were superfluous; -at other times rain has fallen in torrents, snow has been piled up on -the sidewalks, and men who escorted the President to the Capitol have -had their ears and fingers badly frost-bitten. But whether fine or -gloomy, from an early hour the capital of the nation takes on an air of -unwonted activity. Orderlies and aides in gay uniforms are seen dashing -in all directions, bands march up one street and down another, companies -and regiments wend their way to their appointed positions, thousands of -sight-seers pack the sidewalks, fill the stands and the windows on the -line of the procession. Four years ago, when Mr. Cleveland was -inaugurated for the second time, the weather was so cold that many of -the men in the parade were frost-bitten, and several deaths resulted -from the exposure. The night before it snowed heavily, which early the -following morning turned into slush, and later in the day froze. But -despite the forbidding weather the usual numbers were on the streets to -see the new President, and men and women sat for hours on exposed stands -rather than give up their places after having paid for them. Four years -before that, when General Harrison was inducted into office the rain -fell with pitiless fury, and yet under a sea of umbrellas people stood -on the east front of the Capitol, and heard the new President deliver -his first official pronouncement to the country. Many paid for their -curiosity with their lives. - -Whether the sun shines, or it rains in torrents, or the snow covers -everything in its poetical but moist mantle, the President and the -President-elect must ride to the Capitol in an open carriage. That is a -penalty greatness has to pay to popular custom, and it has often been -wondered at that the drive has not been fatal to one or both of the men. -Nearly all the time during what is often a most unpleasant drive the new -President has his hat off, bowing his acknowledgments to the applause -which is never silent for one moment. It roars and rolls like a great -salvo of artillery, in its intensity at times drowning even the music of -the bands, and there are scores of them, all playing at the same time. -Attended by a committee of Congress, regular infantry and artillery, -thousands of militia from various States, and an even greater number of -civic organizations, the President and President-elect drive in an open -carriage, drawn by four horses, to the Capitol. Here everybody prominent -in official life awaits them. In the Senate-chamber are the Senators, -members of the House of Representatives, the Chief Justice and the -associate justices of the Supreme Court of the United States, the -members of the diplomatic corps, and the members of the cabinet. - -The Vice-President precedes the President-elect to the Senate, and will -have taken the oath of office while Major McKinley is _en route_. As -soon as Mr. Hobart has been sworn in, he and the other personages who -have been in the Senate-chamber proceed to the platform erected on the -east front of the Capitol, and to which the President-elect has been -escorted. Here, confronting an immense assemblage, the oath is -administered by the Chief Justice, and then, by this simple ceremony -Major McKinley having become President, and Mr. Cleveland being an "ex," -the new President reads his inaugural address. When that is finished, -Major McKinley is once more escorted to his carriage and driven to a -reviewing-stand erected in front of the White House, where for several -hours he has to salute and be saluted by the thousands as they sweep -past him. It is usually late in the afternoon before the new President -is able to leave the stand and enjoy a short rest before once more -taking part in one of the features of the inauguration day. It is worthy -of note how quickly the transformation is effected from the great power -of the President to the private life of the citizen. When the -ex-President leaves the White House in the morning to drive with his -successor to the Capitol, it is seldom that he re-enters his former -residence. Some Presidents have been known to drive direct from the -Capitol to the railroad station and start on their journey home; while -General Arthur remained in Washington for some days after Mr. -Cleveland's inauguration, but as the guest of ex-Secretary of State -Frelinghuysen, John Adams was so exasperated by the election of his -successor, that he refused to accompany him to the Capitol, and left -Washington early on the morning of the fourth. Curiously enough, his son -was equally as discourteous, and so was President Johnson. But with the -administering of the oath to the new President, the man who five minutes -before was the Chief Magistrate of the nation has become merely a -private citizen. There is no courtesy shown to the man who has been. He -drives to the station or to his friend's house unattended, without -escort, without any one anxious to see him. When Mr. and Mrs. Cleveland -leave Washington early in March it will be just as any other persons do. - -There has been little change in the general details of inaugurations -from the time of George Washington to the present. Jefferson, according -to tradition, rode to the Capitol on horseback, tied his steed to a -paling, and took the oath in a very democratic fashion. But if history -is to be believed, Jefferson rode because the fine new coach he ordered -for the occasion was not finished in time, and had it been finished, six -horses would have drawn the chariot. When Jackson returned to the White -House after the ceremony at the Capitol, the doors were thrown wide open -and punch served to every one. The scene that followed is almost -indescribable. Furniture was smashed, carpets destroyed, and the dresses -of women ruined in the mad rush to drink the President's punch, and -that, I believe, was the last time the attempt was made to keep open -house on the 4th of March. President Arthur was twice inaugurated. -Immediately on receipt of a telegram announcing the death of General -Garfield, he sent for one of the New York judges and took the oath, his -son and only one other person being present. The scene was very -pathetic. Later he publicly took the oath in the Capitol, Chief-Justice -Waite administering it. At one time it was thought that only the Chief -Justice of the United States could swear in the President. But this is a -mistake. The oath taken before a notary public or any other person -competent to administer it is legal. On the death of Mr. Lincoln, Andrew -Johnson took the oath privately in his room. After Mr. Lincoln's family -left the White House, he entered it without any ceremony. - -[Illustration: THE BALL IN THE PENSION BUILDING.] - -It has been the custom for a ball to be held on the evening of the 4th -of March. Of late years this ball has taken place in the hall of the -Pension Building, a great court 280 feet long and 130 feet wide. From -the floor to the roof-tree is 150 feet. This spacious room is -elaborately decorated, and two great stands are erected on which are -placed bands, one for dance music and the other for promenade. The floor -is generally too crowded for dancing. At the last ball it is estimated -that 12,000 persons were in attendance, but in corners here and there -some of the younger people manage to find space enough for a few turns. -The President is not expected to dance. He makes a circuit of the hall, -and then retires to a room set apart for him, where he holds a -reception. It is usually midnight before he leaves, and his first day as -President of the United States comes to an end. After the President -leaves, the room is less crowded, and dancing is more generally indulged -in. Any one can attend the ball who cares to buy a ticket, the money -derived from this source going to reimburse the subscribers to the -guarantee fund. - - - - -WASHINGTON'S BIRTHDAY. - -BY MARGARET E. SANGSTER. - - - To be glad that some one we love was born, - And began his life on a certain day, - In the time of the sun and the tasselled corn, - In the time of the blossom, the time of May, - Or perhaps, when the feathery snow-flake flies, - And the world lies white under winter skies. - - All that is nothing, 'tis one we know, - One who is with us in our class, - School days and home days, to and fro, - We smile and chat, and we meet and pass; - But here is our chief! Our hero! One - Who lived and died, and was done with earth - Long before our time! Washington, - And we keep with gladness his day of birth! - - The cannons rock, and the banners wave, - The soldiers march, and the proud drums roll, - For knightly and gallant, true and brave, - Fame wrote his name on her faceless scroll, - Never to wane, that stately fame - Forever dear to a grateful State, - From age to age that immortal name - Shall a joyful people celebrate. - - - - -A WINTER'S MORNING IN THE YELLOW SEA. - -AN INCIDENT OF THE CHINO-JAPANESE WAR. - -BY AN AMERICAN NAVAL OFFICER. - - -There exists no more disagreeable place for a winter's anchorage than the -so-called harbor of Che-foo, China, just north of the Shan-tung -Promontory, in the Yellow Sea. During the winter of 1895-6 a powerful -fleet of some twenty war-vessels, representing the flags of seven -nationalities, was there gathered together. The Chino-Japanese war was -then in progress, and the active operations of the Japanese, in the -investment of Wei-hai-wei, had been going on for some time. From -Wei-hai-wei, Che-foo was distant about thirty-five miles, and this -latter port, having been one of those originally opened by treaty, had -acquired importance as a commercial centre for the north of China. In -the immediate vicinity of this place, and for miles in the interior, -were scattered hundreds of missionaries of different sects and -nationalities, the Americans forming a large majority. - -To guard the interests of foreigners in general, and incidentally to -take advantage of such lessons as were to be learned from the war then -in progress, the several nations had assembled in the East as many -vessels as should best serve the interests involved. - -Probably a combination of finer war-vessels, representing all types, has -seldom been seen than the international fleet of that winter. An -agreement had been entered into by the commanders-in-chief representing -Great Britain, Russia, France, Germany, and the United States, for the -protection of citizens. The best of feeling existed among the officers -and men, and all hands were keenly alert for such service that might be -required. - -The trials of that winter were numerous; the weather was inclement, -provisions were scarce, and recreation!--there was none. Gale followed -gale with great frequency. Storm-tossed, the vessels rode at their -moorings with steam up, rigging and decks covered with snow, sides and -pipes covered with ice. Communication with the shore, except by signal, -was shut off for days at a time, and with these conditions obtaining, -the life on shipboard was not all that could be desired. The ice made -out from shore for nearly two miles, and some attempts to land proved -disastrous to the boats, with corresponding discomforts for the crews. - -Occasionally the monotony for those on the _Charleston_ and _Yorktown_ -was varied by being sent on hazardous trips to rescue missionaries, or -to watch the operations of the belligerents off Wei-hai-wei. For those -on the flag-ship, however, there was no such good fortune. We held the -end of the cable, directing the movements of the vessels of the -squadron, informing the Department of the progress of events, and -keeping a watchful eye over the small body of troops that had been -landed to prevent anticipated disorders among the Chinese, being also -prepared to throw ashore at any moment a large body of re-enforcements. - -Watching had become wearisome, and many were the longings for the end to -come that a temporary respite might be ours. The doom of Wei-hai-wei was -sealed. Count Oyama with his perfectly appointed army, manoeuvred with -a master's hand, had captured the forts on the east and west sides; the -sledge-hammer blows struck by the ships of Admiral Ito had resulted in -mortal wounds, so that all that remained of the once magnificent -stronghold of Wei-hai-wei were the islands of Leu-kung, behind which the -remnant of the once vaunted Chinese fleet had sought refuge, and Channel -Island, with its still powerfully offensive battery. - -The Chinese battle-ships _Ting-Yuen_ and _Chen-Yuen_ remained sullenly -defiant--a menace to the Japanese. It was not, therefore, the policy of -Admiral Ito to bring his lighter vessels within too close quarters of -solid fortifications and ironclads. The Chinese could not escape; why, -then, risk the lighter ships when a little patient waiting would produce -the desired result? The dashing torpedo-boat attacks of the Japanese on -the nights of February 4th and 5th had brought havoc and destruction to -the Chinese fleet, sinking four of their ships, and giving the -much-overwrought nerves of the Celestials a bad shaking up. - -Information came to the American commander-in-chief that it was probably -the intention of Admiral Ito to finish the work on February 7th. - -In that latitude at that season of the year day is late in breaking, but -the date in question proved to be an ideal winter's day. Not even a -gentle breeze was blowing; the air was clear, crisp, and cold, with the -thermometer at 6° Fah., while the bay showed no movement of the closely -packed cakes of floating ice. - -The harbor of Che-foo is such in name only; it consists of a small -indentation in the coast, with two small islands, on one of which is the -light-house, about four miles from shore; to the northward the anchorage -is limited by a narrow neck of land that rises to a bluff, the latter -facing the sea. Beyond the bluff and outside the harbor limits is a -half-moon bay, which on this occasion was filled with ice extending out -about two miles, and closely packed by the recent gales. - -Shortly after eight o'clock on the morning of February 7th, from the -direction of Wei-hai-wei came the reverberations of heavy cannonading, -and the decks of the vessels at the Che-foo anchorage were soon peopled -with officers and men impatiently awaiting developments. - -Within an hour unusual activity was observed among the Chinese soldiers -in the fort of Che-foo, and it was noted that the heavy Krupp guns had -been given extreme elevation. - -Far to the southward appeared a speck on the water, and with glasses it -was soon made out to be a torpedo-boat under full steam coming toward -the port of Che-foo. It was seen that the boat was trimmed by the stern, -all the crew being on deck aft, the better to immerse the screw. From -the stream of smoke that piled from the pipe it was evident that the -little craft was being urged to its utmost speed. Owing to the fact that -the torpedo-boats of both belligerents were painted a neutral color, it -was not easy to decide upon the nationality of the stranger, for -naturally no flag was displayed. Following at a distance of about half a -mile came a second boat, but as no firing was going on, it was concluded -they were friends. The mystery was soon explained by the appearance, -further out at sea, of two Japanese cruisers--the _Yoshino_, the -speediest and handsomest ship of their navy, and the _Tachachiho_, the -prototype of our _Charleston_. It could be seen that they were in -pursuit of the two torpedo-boats. Their sharp prows were cutting the -water like knives, and through the glass the officers and crew could be -observed anxiously watching the chase. - -There is something in a race, be it great or small, that stirs the blood -of every man, and when the race is one for life and liberty the interest -becomes more intense, particularly if the observer's safety is not -involved. - -The scene was one never to be forgotten. The day was all that could be -desired for speeding a torpedo-boat; not a ripple to mar progress; -outside the islands the sea was clear of ice, while the cold crisp air -was most favorable for the draught. - -With the approach of the vessels grew the excitement of the observers; -the cold was forgotten, gloves and coats were thrown aside, and officers -and men mounted the icy rigging the better to view the chase. Those that -were fortunate enough to possess glasses reported incidents that could -not be seen by the less fortunate. Admiral and staff, officers and men, -elbowed one another, forgetful of all but the excitement of the moment. -Each little gain or loss was carefully noted, and brought forth -breathless remarks from the interested spectators. Some of the crew, -more sharp-sighted than the others, reported the progress of the race, -and as the cruisers closed more and more upon the torpedo-boats the -excitement grew intense. "Now the big ones gaining!" "No, the little -one's holding her own!" etc. Gruff observations of this sort were heard -on every side. - -The little torpedo-boats were game, and fought on manfully, one might -say, foot by foot. - -From the pipes of pursuer and pursued poured forth columns of smoke that -trailed behind like dense black streamers, seemingly to portend the -tragedy that was to follow; while, as if by contrast, the water parted -by the rapidly speeding vessels broke in waves that glistened and -scintillated in the sunlight in spectacular magnificence. - -It was estimated that the _Yoshino_ was making nineteen knots and over, -and it was evident that a heavy forced draught was being carried. The -first torpedo-boat was holding its own, or doing a trifle better, but -the second and smaller of the two was slowly but surely losing distance. - -One was strangely reminded of the coursing of hares by large and -powerful hounds, only in this case the lives of human beings were -involved, and the chances for the torpedo-boats, if caught, were about -equal to those of the hares under like conditions. Whatever may have -been the unofficial sympathies of the on-lookers in regard to the war -then going on, it seemed to be the universal wish that "the little -fellows" might escape. - -For a moment, off the harbor, the course of the leading boat deviated, -as if to take refuge behind the shipping. That moment was the signal for -unusual activity for the vessels at anchor; capstans were started and -preparations made for a hurried departure, for had the Chinese boats -entered they would have been followed by the cruisers, and it would have -required lively work on the part of the neutrals to get out of range. - -[Illustration: THE RACE WAS OVER.] - -The Chinese Lieutenant who commanded the torpedo-boat evidently -concluded not to be a disturbing element to the fleet at anchor; the -course was renewed, and, rounding the bluff, an attempt was made to -reach the shore by ramming the ice. The floe was found to be too heavy -for the light craft, so, skirting the edge of the ice, the boat stranded -in shoal water; the occupants made a hurried exit and took to the woods. -The second boat likewise tried the ice, but finding that no impression -could be made thereon, sought to escape, as its principal had done, by -skirting the pack until shoal water could be reached. But there was no -time; the _Yoshino_ was too close, and that powerful vessel ploughed -through the ice at a tremendous rate of speed. When the nearest point to -the runaway was reached, we heard the ugly quick bark of the _Yoshino_'s -three-pounders, and the race was over. With a mighty roar the -safety-valves of the big cruiser were lifted, and for security the -vessel headed seaward. There was no time to lower boats; the water was -intensely cold, and it was never learned that any of the crew of the -riddled boat escaped. The guns of the _Yoshino_ sang the only requiem -over the watery graves of those that went down with their ship. - -The stranded boat was hauled off the next day by boats from the -_Tachachiho_, and was taken to the Japanese navy-yard at Yekesuka. -Several months later this trophy of the war was shown to the writer by a -Japanese naval officer, the latter little suspecting that his visitor -had witnessed the interesting episode of its capture on that eventful -winter's morning in the Yellow Sea. - - - - -[Illustration: INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT] - - -The great development of various kinds of athletics within recent years -has been to the detriment of certain kinds of sport that men and boys -ten years ago or more used to devote more time to. Nowadays there are so -many who wish to go into athletics that the popular games are those in -which the greatest number of contestants may take part. It is probably -for this reason that we see so much attention given to track athletics, -even as a winter in-door sport, to the subordination of almost all other -games. - -Before these events became popular American men and boys, as English men -and boys had done for years before them, especially those who lived in -the country, used to devote more of their time to the simpler branches -of sport, one of which is wrestling. But as only two men may take part -in one wrestling bout, while the rest must stand around and look on, -this sport has more or less fallen from popularity. Nevertheless, like -boxing, it is one of the best kinds of exercises, and will do more -toward building up a strong constitution and developing a deep chest, -broad shoulders, and strong arms, than any other kind of exercise. - -Wrestling is one of the oldest sports of the world, and doubtless came -into being as early as foot-racing. It is probably because of its age, -simplicity of equipment, and natural use of strength that it has failed -to receive the consideration given to other and more elaborate games of -skill. Fortunately, however, there has always been a number of -enthusiasts the world over who have kept awake the interest in -wrestling, and by their enthusiasm have steadily advanced its standard -of skill. - -It is very probable that if wrestling had required intricate machinery -for its expansion and a broad outlay of paraphernalia it would long -since have become as generally popular as those games which hold places -of favor to-day. In America there are three distinctive styles of -wrestling--Catch-as-catch-can, Græco-Roman, and Collar-and-elbow. There -seems to be no doubt that catch-as-catch-can is the style that has -to-day reached the highest development. It certainly is second to none -as a means of exercise, and is superior to most as a means of defence. - -In the first place, it is the most natural style of wrestling and of -using one's strength, because it allows of any hold, and the contestants -are at liberty to exercise all means at their power, as the name -indicates, to bring down the opponent--methods that a man must adopt -when the struggle is in earnest. Abroad, I believe, no hold lower than -the waist is permitted, but here in amateur contests one may catch -wherever he can, the only restrictions being what are technically known -as the full nelson and the strangle hold. To the average man who has -taken up the sport of wrestling, the idea of developing his body has -been the first, the idea of using his skill for personal defence is -naturally secondary. But, as a matter of fact, wrestling is one of the -best of the defensive arts, and has proved serviceable in a number of -critical occasions. - -In cases of emergency, speaking now of self-defence, a number of holds -which would not be considered proper in sport may very well be used to -protect one against an attack. And especially if a knowledge of -wrestling is added to a slight familiarity with boxing, the combination -of the two arts makes a man a very formidable opponent. It should always -be remembered by those who go into the development of these athletic -arts that whenever it becomes necessary to use them in self-defence the -style will be found to be very different on the highway from what it is -in the gymnasium. - -No matter how good a boxer a man may be, if it ever becomes necessary -for him to defend himself with his fists, the boxing will soon -degenerate into a rough-and-tumble fight; and here is where the science -of wrestling becomes most important. But all this is merely incidental -to the benefits of exercise to be derived from the sport, and I have -only mentioned these possibilities to show that there is an advantage to -be gained beyond the mere increase of muscle and agility. - -As an exercise, as a tissue-making, blood-stirring sport, there is -nothing in-doors to equal wrestling. It stretches every muscle, it -expands the chest, strengthens the legs and arms, and gives coolness, -determination, and quickness. The qualities necessary in football, those -qualities which make the game such an excellent developer of the human -body, are the same essentials to the successful wrestler. Furthermore, -there is no game of skill to which the adage that "practice makes -perfect" may more justly be applied than to wrestling. - -Any one who has not had practical experience in the matter can have no -idea of the immense advantage that trained skill has over mere brute -strength. Of course one cannot expect any man or boy, be he ever so -skilful, to put on his back an opponent weighing a hundred pounds more -than himself, yet it is surprising to see what weight and strength may -be defeated by skill and quickness. To become an expert, one ought to -begin to learn the elements of wrestling at an early age, say at sixteen -or seventeen, and it is important to have a well-trained, careful -instructor. - -Wrestling is by no means an easy game, and a great deal of harm may be -done to growing boys if their work is not supervised by a teacher who -combines with his technical instruction an intelligent appreciation of -his pupil's physique. On the other hand, no exercise, when carefully -conducted, is better calculated to build up and fill out a frail -physical structure. It is not well, after one has learned the rudiments -of this sport, to wrestle always with the same man, for this will surely -limit the novice's range of action. - -Two men, too, who wrestle continually with each other become so familiar -with their capabilities that they derive little advantage from the -practice, since the secret of success in wrestling is to keep the -opponent busy wondering what you are going to do next, and to deceive -him as to your own intentions as much as possible. This of course is -impossible when every move of your opponent's body has become familiar -to you by months of practice with him. Many advise beginners to drop on -all-fours at the earliest possible opportunity in a wrestling-match, but -I do not believe that this is the best principle for young men, whose -muscles are not yet trained to sustain such severe work. - -It is well to learn to do as much wrestling as possible standing on the -two feet, and never to go down unless some decided advantage is to be -gained by so doing. The advantages of doing the work on the feet are -twofold. In the first place, it is a wonderful developer of strength, -and gives great steadiness to the body; in the second place, it is of -the most practical benefit. For instance, if you are called upon to put -your knowledge of wrestling into service against an attack, you would -find the ability to stand upon your feet of inestimable value; whereas, -if you have trained yourself to do your best work by lying down, the -chances in a rough-and-tumble scramble would doubtless be against you. -It is true, nevertheless, that the majority of the wrestlers of the -present day, as soon as time is called by the umpire, begin to dance -about as if the floor burned their feet, and then attempt to secure a -wrist hold, following this immediately by falling to the floor. - -[Illustration: FIG. 1.--TRYING FOR A HOLD.] - -The man who wishes to do his wrestling on his feet should try to get a -head hold (Fig. 1), and then make an effort to back-heel his man, which -is done by jerking him forward, and as he steps in with his right leg, -to put your left leg behind it on the outside and bend him over -backwards. If you are strong enough, or have the slightest skill at -this, your opponent is bound to go over. A still better hold perhaps for -this back-heeling, but a more difficult one to secure, is an under-body -hold, and then if you are successful and active you are certain to throw -your man. - -Two other very valuable, probably the most valuable, holds to be secured -in wrestling on your feet are the buttock and the cross-buttock. They -are both hard to get on a good man, and require the utmost skill in -execution, for they are not to be bungled. For the cross-buttock hold, -turning your left side to your opponent, get your hip partially -underneath and in front of him, and then, with your arms held tightly -around his neck and shoulder, quickly cross both his legs by your left, -and lift him and bring him down; you will also go, but you will go down -on top. - -The buttock hold is a more difficult matter, but probably the most -serviceable one for self-defence in an unsought contest. It is begun -very much like the cross-buttock, except that you get your hip further -under your opponent, and then bending over, with a powerful jerk on your -arm about his neck, you shoot him into the air and over your back. It -requires quickness and some strength. - -[Illustration: FIG. 2.--ON HANDS AND KNEES.--A SAFE POSITION.] - -[Illustration: FIG. 3.--TRYING FOR FARTHER ARM AND NEAR LEG.] - -[Illustration: FIG. 4.--TRYING FOR HALF-NELSON.] - -There are of course a number of emergencies in which it is best to drop -to the floor, and in this case the first principle that should always -be observed is to keep your arms spread well apart (Fig. 2), in order to -prevent your opponent from getting a farther arm and leg hold (Fig. 3). -The next thing to do--or really it should be the first--is to keep the -opponent from securing the half-nelson and back-hammer, as the top man -is shown to be doing in Fig. 4. A hold of this kind means a certain -fall. - -[Illustration: FIG. 5.--HALF-NELSON.--NO HELP FOR HIM.] - -Another important principle to observe is to keep the head well back, so -that in case you are called on to spin out of a quarter or a half-nelson -you will be able to bridge. One of the most eagerly sought-for holds -among wrestlers is the half-nelson (Fig. 5); when this is secured, the -lucky man rises to his feet, and stepping forward, falls on his -prostrate opponent to keep him from forming a bridge. - -The principal thing to keep in mind in wrestling is always to watch for -an opening. Practice will soon teach you to guess your opponent's -intentions by his movements. Always seek an opportunity to get away, for -you are at a disadvantage when underneath. These are but a few -suggestions toward this most interesting and valuable sport, for any -amount of description might be written about the many holds and tricks -of the game. The real knowledge of them is only to be obtained from -practice, and the man who wishes to become a skilful wrestler must work -daily and conscientiously in the gymnasium, and he will be surprised to -see how very soon he will obtain a certain skill, quickness, and -proficiency of which he had never even dreamed himself capable. - -"TRACK ATHLETICS IN DETAIL."--ILLUSTRATED.--8VO, CLOTH, ORNAMENTAL, -$1.25. - - THE GRADUATE. - - * * * * * - -THE KEY TO AN ASTRONOMICAL PUZZLE. - -The "Man in the _Moon_." A certain fair _Virgin_ (sixth sign of zodiac). -Asked her _Mar's_ permission. The bridemaids, _Berenice_ (Berenice's -Hair, Northern constellation) and _Andromeda_ (Northern constellation). -For groomsmen, _Castor_ and _Pollux_ (third sign of zodiac). The bride -sat in _Cassiopeia's_ chair (Northern constellation). On the menu, -deviled _Crab_ (fourth sign of zodiac), _Fishes_ (_Pisces_, twelfth sign -of zodiac). Water-carrier, _Aquarius_ (eleventh sign of zodiac). Had a -game of _Fox and Geese_ (Northern constellation). The bride played -_Lyra_ (the harp, Northern constellation). Harnessed _Pegasus_ to -_Charles's Wain_ (in Ursa Major), and set off on the route known as the -"Milky Way," in search of the lost _Pleiad_. Drink from the little and -the big _Dipper_. Barked at by the great _Dog_ (Canis Major, Southern -constellation). Butted by a vicious _Ram_ (first sign of zodiac). Chased -by a _Bull_ (Taurus, second sign of zodiac). Met by a roaring _Lion_ -(Leo, fifth sign of zodiac). Being a fine _Archer_ (Sagittarius), slew -him with an _Arrow_ (Sagitta, Northern constellation). Encountered a -great grizzly _Bear_ (Ursa Major) and a little one (Ursa Minor). The tip -of his tail, the north star. Reached the north pole. Bears the dancers. -The trail of the _Serpent_ (Northern constellation). Eccentric as a -_comet_. Flying off in a _tangent_. Borrowed _Light_ (Old Sol). Weighed -in _Balance_ (seventh sign of zodiac). The most beautiful of the -planets, _Venus_. Totally Eclipsed. Morning and evening _Star_. Labors -of _Hercules_ (Northern constellation). Overdose of _Mercury_. -_Scorpion_ (eighth sign of zodiac). Fate of Egyptian queen Cleopatra. - - * * * * * - -WELLINGTON'S REASONING. - -A good story is told of the Duke of Wellington while out fox-hunting. It -seems the hounds had reached the bank of a small river, and the master -galloped up saying, - -"The dogs can't pick up the scent, your Grace." - -"The fox has crossed to the other side," cried the Duke. - -"Not very likely, my Lord. A fox hates water." - -"Aye, aye, but he's crossed over some bridge." - -"I don't believe there is a bridge," answered the master. - -"Well," continued the Duke, "though I was never here before, I am sure -you will find one within a mile." - -Followed by the hunt they pushed on, and less than a mile off came upon -a rudely constructed bridge. The dogs crossed it, again took up the -scent, and killed the fox. Asked for his reason for asserting that there -was a bridge near, the Duke said: "I saw three or four cottages -clustered together on each bank of the river, and I thought the people -living in them would be tempted by their social feelings to contrive a -means of visiting each other. That same inference of mine gained me one -of my battles." - - * * * * * - -A GRATEFUL TENANT. - -Mr. Ford has some houses in Brooklyn, one of which he rented to Mr. -Stone, a mason. For three months Mr. Ford failed to collect the rent, -and at last resolved to send Mr. Stone adrift. - -"But if I am put out, Mr. Ford," said Stone, "I can't move my duds. I -have no money." - -Mr. Ford, being tender-hearted, gave him two dollars, and Stone moved -out. Shortly afterward Mr. Ford appointed an agent to attend to his -rents. Everything went right until one day Mr. Ford found that the rent -of a certain house remain unpaid. - -"The tenant's all right, sir," said the agent. "He's a good man of the -name of Stone, a mason, and he'll pay in a day or two." - -The owner called upon the backward tenant, and found that he was the -same Stone whom he had evicted some months before. - -"How is it you're back here again?"' said Mr. Ford. - -"Really," said Stone, "I couldn't think of patronizing another landlord, -Mr. Ford. You had been kind to me and I felt grateful." - - * * * * * - -A GOOD REASON. - -"I am glad Willie," said the teacher, with a severe glance at Charlie, -who is slangy, "that _you_ never use that horrid word nit." - -"I guess not," said Willie, scornfully. "I leave nitting to the girls." - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - - - -[Illustration: ROYAL BAKING POWDER] - -Royal Baking Powder, - -made from absolutely pure - -Grape Cream of Tartar, - -Gives to food that peculiar lightness, sweetness, and delicious flavor -noticed in the finest bread, cake, biscuit, rolls, crusts, etc., which -expert pastry cooks declare is unobtainable by the use of any other -leavening agent. - -ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK. - -[Illustration] - - - - -QUESTIONS FOR YOUNG MEN. - - -ON COURTESY TO WOMEN AND GIRLS. - -Continuing our discussion on women and girls, there is still more to be -said than can even be suggested here in this short space. It is not by -any means the intention of this Department to be prudish and priggish. -Nor is it the intention to lay down herein laws that cannot be easily -followed in every-day life. The idea is merely to point out familiar -ideas, which often lose their efficacy because of the carelessness of -the individual. In fact, many a boy would deny that he ever broke one of -these simple and well-known laws of courtesy, and yet he probably does -break many of them day after day. - -These are the days when girls and women not only ride bicycles, not only -take care of themselves in pleasure and amusement, but go regularly to -their work in almost as large numbers as men. Many a girl goes about -town or city night and day to and from her work; many a girl enters -different branches of athletics hitherto only supposed to be open to -men; and, indeed, men are constantly finding themselves in woman's -society in business as well as in pleasure. - -Some boys, and unfortunately a great many men, feel that, far from -forcing them to behave towards women at all times as they have been in -the habit of doing when they were in evening dress, this gradual change, -this habit of seeing women more frequently and under all sorts of -conditions, is taking off the restraint they have felt in their -presence, and bringing them down to their level. If the boys would only -think of the matter more or less seriously, they would soon find that as -one boy treats another, so he will be judged by the general audience. -How much more is this true in a boy's treatment of girls, whether they -be known to him or not! Certain laws in this world are very binding, and -it is useless to try to break them. You cannot put two stones in exactly -the same place. No one ever ate his cake and had it too. And no boy who -has not a distinct appreciation of the courtesy due from every man to -every woman can have a thorough respect for himself. One is just as -impossible as are the others. - -If you have any ambition to bear yourself well, to succeed in life in -all ways as well as in the financial way, which is commonly understood -when "success" is mentioned, you must become aware of the fact that you -cannot live any kind of life you may like for years and still have the -highest character. It is the little incidents from day to day which make -a man's character, and perhaps the strongest of all these little -incidents are those which concern the treatment of women and girls by -men and boys. The habit of being constantly with women sometimes -cultivates the habit of paying little attention to them, of not -recollecting that they are to be treated with never-failing courtesy. -This is but a step in the direction leading to such incidents as one -sees in Europe, where young brothers sit about the house in their -uniforms paid for by their sisters' sewing or teaching, and let these -same sisters bring their shoes, or coats, or glasses of water, and what -not. When we go to Germany and see this sort of thing, we acquire a -contempt for the men of that race. They do not begin to equal the vigor, -the manliness, the civilization, of our American men. And yet we must -not behold the mote in our brother's eye unless we consider the beam in -our own. We must not criticise others unless we can at least say that -our own men have a clear idea of their proper course in such a matter. - -Furthermore, when you are dealing with the other sex it is wise to bear -in mind that as you treat them, so are you building up character in -yourself. If you do not bear in mind the courtesies of all kinds which -are woman's due, you cannot retain for any length of time a pride in -yourself, a satisfaction with your behavior, which is commonly called -self-respect; and without self-respect you will have a hard time of it -in the world. - -In other words, the higher the pedestal on which you place all women, -both of your acquaintance and not of your acquaintance, the higher you -are putting yourself, the better your standards will be, and the better -man you will make yourself. - - * * * * * - -AN UNFAIR DIVISION. - -Many old residents of New York will remember Hank Miller, sometimes -called the "Omnibus King." Quiet, good-natured, and full of fun, he -enjoyed a patronage which eventually netted him a neat income. One -evening Hank was making his rounds of the stable, as was his wont, when -he overheard the chink of money and a subdued muttering. Glancing over a -stall, he discovered one of his drivers counting his fares as follows: - -"That's two shillun' for Hank, and two for me," laying the shillings in -two piles. He kept on dividing his fares, until he came to the last -piece of money, an odd shilling. - -"There," said he, "that's too bad to come out uneven, 'cause I wants to -be square and go halves with Hank. Let me see, shall I throw this in his -pile? No, I'll toss it up; heads for me and tails for Hank," and he spun -it up in the air. "Tails it is!" he cried as it fell. "Well, that's -Hank's, I suppose," but he hesitated. "No, I guess I'll toss again." -This time it fell down heads. "Ah, I knew that first toss wasn't fair!" -and having divided the money to his satisfaction, he slipped away -without knowing that Hank had been watching him. - -Hank gained his office before the thieving driver arrived to leave his -fares. "Good-evening, Jack," said he, as the man entered. "Luck good -to-day?" - -"Rather poor, Mr. Miller," and he laid the money on the desk. - -"Well, Jack, I guess we can dispense with your services from now on." - -"Eh! How's that? What have I done?" cried the astonished Jack. - -Hank gave a quiet smile, and then, looking the man in the eye, said: -"You see, Jack, you didn't treat me fair. By rights, I should have had -another chance at that odd shilling." - - * * * * * - -NOT IN THE DICTIONARY. - -TEACHER. "What word are you looking for, Brown?" - -THAD BROWN. "Why, teacher, you wanted to know what a woman would be -called who performed a brave act. Now, a man who acts bravely is a hero, -but I can't find the word for a brave woman." - -TEACHER. "What is the word?" - -THAD. "Shero; but it's not in this dictionary." - - * * * * * - -NEW YORK'S GREAT PARK. - -An Englishman was showing his friend, an American, through the houses of -Parliament, in London, the meanwhile commenting in a somewhat arrogant -manner upon what he was pleased to term the superiority of the English -public buildings and parks. - -"There," he exclaimed, "is our magnificent Thames Embankment, a -delightful spot! Why, you have nothing in your country to compare with -it, especially in that great New York city; then again, every gentleman -owns an estate, and, let me assure you, sir, such estates are no small -bits of property." - -This went on for a considerable time, until the American, growing tired, -said, "But, Lord de T., you have travelled in our country, have you -not?" - -"Oh, yes, my dear sir; right across it." - -"Well, then, you should have a fair idea of its size." - -"Very big place, sir, very big." - -"And you know New-York city quite well, eh?" - -"Oh, yes--yes indeed." - -"Well, then, you see, we didn't want anything in the line of parks in -New York, with, of course, the exception of a few squares; but outside -of the city we wanted a park, and so we decided to use the United States -as a park for New York city." - -"Dear me, how extravagant." - -"Not at all, sir; why, we even contemplated floating the British Isles -over and anchoring them a short distance outside the city's harbor as a -sort of breakwater, you know." - - - - -[Illustration: STAMPS] - - This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin - collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question - on these subjects so far as possible. Correspondents should address - Editor Stamp Department. - - -How many stamps make a good collection? I am frequently asked this -question by readers of the ROUND TABLE, and find it a very hard one to -answer. For instance, on one day I saw a collection of over 2000 stamps, -and had to say it was a very poor collection. There were a few scarce -stamps, but every common stamp, every "Seebeck" stamp, and all the -cut-square envelopes and post-cards went to make up the quantity. On the -other hand, it was my good fortune to see a little book about 6 by 4 -inches in size, with some 30 or 40 leaves. This was a selection made up -from one of our great collectors' albums for exhibition in the coming -London stamp show. This little book, which could be slipped into any -pocket, contained 200 stamps, the catalogue value of which was $15,000. -Every stamp was in perfect condition--Hawaiian "missionary"; Cape of -Good Hope wood block, in blocks of two and four; Canada 12d.; first -series of British Guiana; first of Moldavia; shilling, Newfoundland, -Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, etc., in various shades; Brattleboro, -Baltimore, and other rare U.S. locals. In fact, to enumerate the stamps -would be to give a list of the great rarities. Such a collection is -hardly ever seen, and after exhibition the stamps will be restored to -their proper places in the regular albums. - -The government does not seem to make much progress in the prosecution of -the parties who had in their possession fifty sets of the Periodical -stamps (from 1c. to $60), the face value of which was about $10,000. -These were hawked about in New York at $80 per set as genuine stamps. -The claim is now made in court that they were not originals, but proofs. -The leading dealers in New York declined to have anything to do with the -stamps when they were first offered, and their caution has been amply -justified. - - A. LAMAREUX.--The so-called 25c. and 50c. gold pieces were never - made by the government. The bulk of them were manufactured by - jewellers, and, as a rule, they do not contain more than 25 per - cent. of their nominal value in gold. The manufacture of these - so-called coins is now illegal. - - R. BULKLEY.--The difference between the 10c. U.S. brown of 1872, - unused, worth $1, and the one worth $10 is altogether in the paper. - In the one case the mesh is quite apparent when held up to the - light; in the other, the paper is harder and more compact. I assume - you are an expert, and know the differences in the papers used by - the different bank-note companies. - - W. F. WEBB.--The U.S. 24c. of 1857, unused, is worth $5; the 12c., - same issue, unused, $1.25. If used, about half as much. The $1 - mortgage, unperforated, worth $1. - - R. F. ANDERSON.--Packets of very common stamps (30 or 40 varieties) - can be had at 25c. per 1000. Cheap-priced packets will of course - contain cheap stamps only. "Correos y telegs" is Spanish, - indicating that the stamp can be used in payment of postage or for - telegrams. "Comunicaciones" is Spanish also. - - C. W. W. and A. G. D.--The 1870 stamps were grilled. In 1872 the - same plates were used in the manufacture of the ungrilled stamps. - The grilled is worth 100 times as much as the ungrilled. - - E. B. MAYO.--I am not a dealer. Apply to some regular dealer for - your wants. - - J. WAXER.--The 2c. and 3c. U.S. coins are very common. - - PHILATUS. - - - - -[Illustration: IVORY SOAP] - - Reject all compounds which dispense - With honest work and common sense; - With Ivory Soap the wash is good - And takes no longer than it should. - -Copyright 1896, by The Procter & Gamble Co., Cin'ti - - - - -For Young Americans - - * * * * * - -GEORGE WASHINGTON - -By WOODROW WILSON, Ph.D., LL.D. Illustrated by HOWARD PYLE, HARRY FENN, -and Others. Crown 8vo, Cloth, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $3.00. - -NAVAL ACTIONS OF THE WAR OF 1812 - -By JAMES BARNES. With 21 Full-page Illustrations by CARLTON T. CHAPMAN, -printed in color, and 12 Reproductions of Medals. 8vo, Cloth, -Ornamental, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $4.50. - -FOR KING OR COUNTRY - -A Story of the American Revolution. By JAMES BARNES. Illustrated. Post -8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50. - - * * * * * - -By Charles Carleton Coffin - -=THE BOYS OF '76.= A History of the Battles of the Revolution. Profusely -Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00. - -=OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES.= Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$2.00. - -=BUILDING THE NATION.= Events in the History of the United States from the -Revolution to the Civil War. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$2.00. - -=THE DRUM-BEAT OF THE NATION.= The First Period of the War of the -Rebellion, from its Outbreak to the Close of 1862. Profusely -Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00. - -=ABRAHAM LINCOLN.= Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00. - -=MARCHING TO VICTORY.= The Second Period of the War of the Rebellion, -including the Year 1863. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$3.00. - -=REDEEMING THE REPUBLIC.= The Third Period of the War of the Rebellion, to -September, 1864. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00. - -=FREEDOM TRIUMPHANT.= The Fourth Period of the War of the Rebellion, from -September, 1864, to its Close. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$2.00. - - * * * * * - -By Kirk Munroe - -=RICK DALE.= A Story of the Northwest Coast. Illustrated by W. A. ROGERS. -Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25. - - =SNOW-SHOES AND SLEDGES.= A Sequel to "The Fur-Seal's Tooth."--THE - FUR-SEAL'S TOOTH.--RAFTMATES.--CANOEMATES.--CAMPMATES.--DORYMATES. - Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25 each. The Four "Mates" Volumes - in a Box, $5.00. - - =WAKULLA.--FLAMINGO FEATHER.--DERRICK STERLING.--CHRYSTAL, JACK & - CO., and DELTA BIXBY.= Illustrated. Square 16mo, Cloth, Ornamental, - $1.00 each. - - * * * * * - -HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, New York - - - - -A Good Entertainment Programme. - - An admirable up-to-date entertainment may be arranged under the - title "The Ideals of the Twentieth Century," where short, breezy - dissertations, orations, and essays on the ideal "Church," "Stage," - "Public School," "International Peace," and for a humorous - selection "The Ideal Parent," may be rendered. And "What Science - may accomplish in the Twentieth Century" should by all means be - included in the list. By way of recitation, Lowell's exquisite "To - the Future," and Saxe's travesty "Pyramus and Thisbe," are well - adapted. The latter might be called "An Incident of Twenty - Centuries Ago." With two or three musical selections your programme - is complete. - - VINCENT V. M. BEEDE. - - * * * * * - -Selling Stamping Designs. - - May I ask your aid and advice in regard to some doily patterns - which I have designed? I enclose four designs. I would like to sell - them, and would like to have you tell me in what way designs are - prepared for sale. I mean especially for stamping outfit companies. - Am I right in thinking they are to be made on Bristol-board in - India-ink? Do such designs have to be made the same size that the - stamping pattern is to be when finished? Will you not give me some - idea of the prices paid for designs? When designs are sold, does - the designer set the price, or is it left to the purchaser? Which - of the designs should you call the best? I have never taken a - lesson in drawing, or had any instructions of any sort, and have - not even a pair of compasses to help me. - - ALICE L. BROWN, R.T.L. - PUTNEY. - -Designs for stamping should be drawn in India-ink on Bristol-board or -good drawing-paper. They must be made full working size. It is -impossible to give prices--they can best be ascertained from the dealers -themselves. Naturally the purchaser sets the price, unless the designer -is one of established reputation who can fix her own. The design marked -No. 1. is considered best by the Art Department--next in order the one -marked No. 2. The Society of Decorative Art, 14 East Thirty-fourth -Street, New York city, receive and pay for designs. Bently and Jones, -204 Greene Street, are wholesale manufacturers of stamped embroidery -designs. - - * * * * * - -A Good Description of Mardi-gras. - - In the winter, just before Lent, occurs the event that draws more - people here than anything else. That event is Mardi-gras. Then the - city puts on a festive air, the merchants decorate their stores - with the royal colors--purple, green, and yellow--and every one - prepares to receive his Majesty Rex, who reigns supreme for the - short time he is here. A large fleet goes down the river to meet - the royal yacht, and when the King and his suite land at the foot - of Canal Street they are met by the Mayor, the city officials, the - city, State, and visiting militia, and are escorted to the City - Hall, where the keys of the city are delivered to him. Numerous - secret societies made up of society men give balls and processions - at this time. Prominent among them are the Krewe of Comus, Krewe of - Proteus, and others. - - Rex arrives Monday, and Tuesday is Mardi-gras day. Then the fun - commences. All the small boys and girls in town, and some large - ones, dress up in fantastic costumes and masks, and the streets are - filled with the "Mardi-gras's," as they call them. Last year and - the year before there was a band of Indians--about fifty; the - costumes were splendid, and when they came whooping up the street - they seemed quite like the real article. At about eleven o'clock - Rex's parade makes its appearance, and passes along the principal - streets. Such crowds you seldom see; the street is a solid mass of - people as far as the eye can reach. Every one, young and old, big - and small, white and black, turns out to see his august Majesty - Rex. The mounted police force a way through the people for the - parade to pass. In front of the Boston Club the parade stops, and - the King presents the young lady who is to be Queen with a - beautiful bunch of flowers, and drinks her health, and that of her - maids of honor. While the procession is passing, the maskers on the - different floats throw handful after handful of candy to the people - that line the windows and galleries on each side of the street. The - parade is past at last, and everybody begins to think about getting - home, and ready for the one in the evening and the two balls. - - The evening parade of Krewe of Proteus is always beautiful, and so - is the ball that follows. Rex has his ball also in the evening. The - first three dances at the ball are reserved for the maskers, who - have for their partners young ladies out of the audience. These are - informed by note beforehand, so they are always prepared. They - never know who they dance with, unless it be a case of husband and - wife. After three dances the dancing becomes general, and the - maskers slip out, and come back in regulation evening dress, that - you do not notice the change. These balls are beautiful sights--the - maskers in their rich costumes, and the ladies in handsome evening - dresses. - - The balls are held in the French Opera-House, an immense building, - which is always packed to its utmost capacity. Each king (and there - is one for every ball) chooses his queen from the society girls, - and she has three maids of honor. They are always dressed - gorgeously. The next morning it is all over until the next year, - and society settles down in sackcloth and ashes until Easter. - Thousands of dollars are spent every year on this event, but New - Orleans wouldn't be New Orleans without its Mardi-gras. Rex is - always a prominent man. - - SOPHIE ELEANOR CLARK. - - * * * * * - -Amateur Journalism. - -The following-named, interested to some extent in play-journalism, -desire to receive sample copies of papers from publishers of the same: - -Walter C Garges, 102 Van Buren Street, Zanesville, Ohio, and Florence -Jennings, Box 67, Southport, Connecticut. - - * * * * * - -A Queer Tale. - -S. K. Brown, Jun., living in a small Pennsylvania village, where there -is a famous Friend's school, sends to the ROUND TABLE a quotation from a -Philadelphia newspaper, and says he desires more information. The -quotation, in his words, is under the title of "The Floating Stone of -Corea," and runs: - -"The stone is of great bulk, and shaped like an irregular cube. It -appears to be resting on the ground; but is free from support on any -side. If two men, standing on opposite sides of it, hold each the -opposite ends of a cord, they will be able to pass it under the stone -without encountering any obstacles." - -We also should like more information. Can any one give it? There must be -an explanation, else we must for the first time doubt that the law of -gravitation is universal. - - * * * * * - -Good and Funny as a Game. - - I have seen many games described in the ROUND TABLE, and I thought - I would write out one which is played here. It is called "Key." The - boys and girls are placed in two rows, and between them is seated - the one who holds the key. The latter selects some one to take the - key and give it to the one who has the longest hair, prettiest - teeth, nicest dress, or anything he or she chooses. If the one who - has to choose is a boy, he must choose a girl; if a girl, she must - choose a boy. The one selected then goes around, and so on. The - ones who have gone around then tell for what they chose the others. - This game is very good when played right--and funny. - - NELLIE THOMPSON. - GOLCONDA. - - * * * * * - -Questions and Answers. - -One of our questioners asks for an explanation of the treaty just signed -between this nation and Great Britain, and why Mr. Gladstone, Mr. -Cleveland, and so many others rejoice over it. We are exceedingly -pleased to reply to a questioner so keen and intelligent. Disputes are -likely at all times to arise between nations, as they are between -individuals. We have long since provided for the latter, not by urging -each disputant to fall to pummelling the other, but by judges and -jurors, who hear testimony and make decisions on them. The world is just -now entering upon that stage of progress when nations as well as -individuals no longer fall into wicked war, but have judges to hear and -determine for them. The treaty which you ask about provides that when, -during the next five years, any differences arise between the United -States and Great Britain, such disputes, with all the testimony on both -sides, shall be referred to six arbitrators, three to be named by each -side. If these six men fail to agree in their decision, they are to -select a seventh arbitrator. The latter may be any competent person. If -the seven fail to agree, the dispute is to be left to the wisdom of the -King of Sweden, whose decision shall be final. The treaty has been -signed by our Secretary of State and the British Minister. It is signed -in duplicate, one copy being for us, and the other to be sent to London. -It is not yet law, and may never become law. It is awaiting confirmation -by our Senate. If it is not confirmed, it is laid away in our State -Department along with many other unconfirmed treaties. The reason so -many rejoice over the event is because, as Mr. Gladstone says, "it is a -step of real progress." You live in a fortunate age, that sees a step so -important in the uplift of mankind. - -E. A. W. asks, "Does the Department of Agriculture at Washington issue a -pamphlet for free distribution relating to the following things: Weather -reports and records, latitude of our different cities, and rules for -foretelling the weather?" - -We think it does. Write the Department requesting a copy. You will get -in reply either the pamphlet or information where it can be had. "What -are the names of some of our largest war-ships?" The _Iowa_, -_Massachusetts_, and _Indiana_ are names of three battle-ships. Of large -cruisers there are the _Columbia_, _New York_, and _Minneapolis_. "What -are the requisites of pen-drawing for an amateur? What pens are used?" -Bristol-board; drawing-ink, to be had in twenty-five-cent bottles at -almost any bookseller's; and common fine-pointed steel pens. - -J. G. B.: The annual wheat crop of the United States varies greatly. -Last year it was 500,000,000 bushels. It is much smaller than our corn -crop, which often reaches 1,600,000,000 bushels.--George E. Purdy, 66 -Broadway, New York, asks if Carlos J. Neona, of Chicago, will send his -correct address to him.--Ernest Routlege questions the authority which -makes a Virginia plover to fly 225 miles an hour. Lord Bishop Stanley, -an excellent authority, says that the highest speed attained by any bird -is 180 miles an hour. This is the swift. The plover is a fast flier, and -he gives its speed at 160 miles. He also says that the measuring of bird -flight is quite difficult, and points out several erroneous calculations -on their speed made by people who sought to test it. Possibly our -correspondent, a lad, fell into one of these errors. The partridge -flies, according to Bishop Stanley, about sixty miles per hour, and the -eagle 140 miles. In Ireland, some years ago, a carrier-pigeon was known -to make 125 miles per hour. These are special records, so to say, for -the average speed of these birds is much slower. Stanley says that, in -proportion to size, the bee is a faster flier than a plover, and points -out how often we see bees and large flies fly along outside the window -of a rapid railway car, going zigzag, but keep up without difficulty, -and finally, perhaps, fly on ahead, only to return after a while for a -second sojourn by your window. He gives a rule for measuring the speed -of a bird's flight. If you see a bird rise from the ground, time it or -count seconds until you see it pass over a fence or hedge. Then pace the -distance from rising point to fence. Then you have a simple problem to -find its speed per hour at that particular time. Will some one give us a -morsel on this subject? It is very interesting.--Vincent V. M. Beede -asks: "Can some one tell me the present whereabouts of Greuze's -painting, 'The Little Dauphin,' and where a copy, in whatever form, can -be obtained?" - - - - -[Illustration: THE CAMERA CLUB] - - Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly - answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to - hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions. - - -A SCRAP-BOOK FOR PHOTOGRAPHIC FORMULAS. - -Every box of sensitive plates and every package of sensitive paper -contains a circular giving formulas for working, and besides the -formulas, there are hints on the causes of failures, and directions how -to avoid or amend them. The manufacturers of photographic goods issue -little pamphlets and booklets which may be had for the asking, and in -newspapers and magazines one is constantly coming across some new or -easier way of working in photography. If this material was collected as -it came to hand and placed in a scrap-book, one would soon have a -valuable book of information about the art of photography which would be -very helpful. - -The editor of this column has a way of making scrap-books which she is -going to give for the benefit of the members of her Camera Club. Take -large sheets of Manila wrapping-paper and fold in book form to a booklet -about 8 by 10 in size. Use enough sheets of paper to make from sixteen -to thirty-two leaves. Sew it with stout thread, and put a loop of cord -or narrow ribbon at the top by which to hang it up. On the outside print -in large letters "Photo Formulas," then whenever you come across -anything which will be of help in photographic work, paste it in this -book. In pasting the scraps, attach them at the corners and one or two -spots near the centre or side. The book does not then become stiff, and -if at any time the scrap is wanted, it can be removed without injury to -the leaf. - -If one choose to do so, the different formulas could be pasted in -different books, toning solution, developers, etc., each having a -separate book, the name being marked on the outside in large letters. - -This method of making scrap-books is very convenient if one is studying -some special subject. Mark the subject on the cover of the book, and -when an item is found relating to it, paste it in the book. When the -cover becomes soiled or torn it can be removed and a fresh one put in -its place. The cost of half a dozen scrap-books will not exceed ten -cents, and being made to hang up, they are easy of access and are seldom -mislaid. - -A member of the club, Charles M. Todd, has sent a very clever suggestion -for the benefit of the members of the club. He has a book which he calls -a Camera Club Index. In it he puts the title of everything printed in -the Camera Club column; then when he wishes to look up a subject, he -refers to his index, which tells him in which number of the ROUND TABLE -it may be found. This is a very helpful suggestion, and one which we are -sure will be of profit to our members. - - FOSTER HARTWELL writes to the Camera Club that a good way to remove - the polish from a burnished print is to rub it with dry - pumice-stone, powdered and sifted. It gives a soft, pleasing finish - to the picture. - - J. B. C. asks if a rectilinear lens can be fitted to a pocket kodak - and thus do away with the barrel-shaped lines in the picture. - J. B. C. would have the same trouble with a rectilinear lens as - with the single lens, unless the camera is provided with a swing - back. Hold the camera perfectly level, and the lines of the - building photographed will not converge or diverge. It would not - pay to have a tiny camera like the pocket kodak fitted with a - rectilinear lens. - - CHARLES BOYDEN, JUN., asks if solio-paper and toning solution may - be bought at a photographer's. It is best to get your photographic - materials from a dealer in photographic supplies, not at a - photographer's, though a photographer would probably supply an - amateur with paper and toning solution as an accommodation. - - ARTHUR S. DUDLEY asks what is the best developer for portraits, and - which for landscapes; if a combined or separate toning bath should - be used; how many times it is necessary to wash a toned print; and - a cheap way to get a gloss on a photograph. Use any good formula - for developer. Eikonogen and hydrochinon developer is a very - satisfactory developer. The separate bath is preferred by most - photographers. Wash prints for an hour in running water, or change - the water eight or ten times at intervals of five minutes. See No. - 889, answer E. Magsameu for directions for burnishing. - - ERNEST SALISBURY asks why pictures made on solio-paper and toned - with Eureka toning solution are of a light brown. The print sent in - letter looks as if it had not been left long enough in the toning - bath. The color of the print is the tone which it assumes when - first placed in the bath. Try toning the print longer; prints do - not tone as quickly in cold weather as they do in warm. If this - does not work, then the toning bath is at fault. The reason why the - sky is the same color as the rest of the picture is that, it being - a snow scene, the snow impressed its image on the plate as quickly - as the sky. The best time to make snow pictures is in the early - morning or late in the afternoon. - - MURRAY MARBLE encloses a print of the Capitol at Washington, and - asks what causes the blur at the top of the picture. Judging from - the print, the blur is caused in the developing. The solution did - not cover the film when it was placed in it, and the place where - the blur appears is not sufficiently developed. - - EVARTS A. GRAHAM asks what can be done with old plates; and wishes - a good formula for silver prints and sensitizing paper for silver - prints. See Nos. 857 and 886 for some uses for spoiled plates. See - Nos. 796 and 803 for directions for making plain silver prints. - - JOHN F. REGAN wishes the copy of the constitution of some good - camera club. Will Arthur F. Atkinson, of Sacramento, Cal., please - send a copy of the Niepce Chapter's constitution to this member? - His address is 418 North Centre St., Terre Haute, Ind. - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - - - -Postage Stamps, &c. - - - - -[Illustration] - -60 dif. U.S. $1, 100 dif. Foreign 8c., 125 dif. Canadian, Natal, etc. -25c., 150 dif. Cape Verde, O. F. States, etc. 50c. Agents wanted. 50 -p.c. com. List free. =F. W. Miller, 904 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo.= - - - - -[Illustration] - -=STAMPS!= 300 genuine mixed Victoria, Cape, India, Japan, Etc., with Stamp -Album, only 10c. New 96-page price-list FREE. Approval Sheets, 50% com. -Agents Wanted. We buy old U.S. & Conf. Stamps & Collections. =STANDARD -STAMP CO., St. Louis, Mo., Established 1885.= - - - - -[Illustration] - -=ALBUM AND LIST FREE!= Also 100 all diff. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only -10c. Agts. wanted at 50% Com. =C. A. Stegmann=, 5941 Cote Brilliant Ave., -St. Louis, Mo. - - - - -500 - -Mixed, Australian, etc., 10c.; =105 var.= Zululand, etc., and album, 10c.; -12 Africa, 10c.; 15 Asia, 10c. Bargain list free. F. P. VINCENT, -Chatham, N.Y. - - - - -1000 - -Best Stamp Hinges only =5=c. Agts. wt'd at 50%. List free. - -=L. B. DOVER & CO.=, 5958 Theodosia, St. Louis, Mo. - - - - -TRY - -our stamp approval sheets; 50% com. and prize. - -KEUTGEN BROTHERS, 102 Fulton St., N. Y. - - - - -[Illustration: PISO'S CURE FOR CONSUMPTION] - -CURES WHERE ALL ELSE FAILS. - -Best Cough Syrup. Tastes Good. Use - -in time. Sold by druggists. - - - - -Arnold - -Constable & Co. - -LACES, - -EMBROIDERIES. - -_Applique and Lierre Laces._ - -_Spangled Nets. Chiffons._ - -_Mousselines._ - -_All-over Point Venise._ - -_Embroidered Silk Linons._ - -_Openwork and Embroideries,_ - -Novelties for Children's Frocks. - -EMBROIDERIES - -_for Ladies' and Children's Underwear._ - -_Lace Blouses, Fichus,_ - -_Collars, Boas, Ruffs._ - -GLOVES. - -Broadway & 19th st. - -NEW YORK. - - - - -EARN A TRICYCLE. - -[Illustration] - -We wish to introduce our Teas. Sell 30 lbs. and we will give you a Fairy -Tricycle; sell 25 lbs. for a Solid Silver Watch and Chain; 50 lbs. for a -Gold Watch and Chain; 75 lbs. for a Bicycle; 10 lbs. for a Gold Ring. -Write for catalog and order sheet Dept. I - -W. G. BAKER, - -Springfield, Mass. - - - - -[Illustration] - -$25.00 $15.00 $10.00 - -In Gold, will be paid to the three purchasers sending in the most -solutions of this novel Egg Puzzle. Interests and amuses young and old. -Requires patience & steady nerves. Send 15 cts. for Puzzle, (2 for 25 -cts.) and learn how to secure a PRIZE. - -Walter S. Coles, Neave Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. - - - - -HOOPING - -COUGH - -CROUP - -Can be cured - -by using - -ROCHE'S HERBAL - -EMBROCATION - -The celebrated and effectual English cure, without internal medicine. W. -EDWARD & SON, Props., London, Eng. =All Druggists.= - -E. FOUGERA & CO., NEW YORK - - - - -Mr. EDMUND GOSSE - -the talented English essayist, - -contributes a paper on - -STANDARDS - -IN MODERN - -LITERATURE - -to the next number of - -HARPER'S ROUND TABLE - -Five Cents a copy. Two Dollars a year. - - * * * * * - -HARPER & BROTHERS. Publishers, N. Y. - - - - -CARDS - -FOR 1897. 50 Sample Styles AND LIST OF 400 PREMIUM ARTICLES FREE. -HAVERFIELD PUB CO., CADIZ, OHIO - - - - -[Illustration] - - "Come, little boy," his grandma said, - "Upon this chair you'll sit, - And hold the worsted in your hands, - And help your grandma knit." - - "Oh, yes," the little boy replied, - And smiled a little bit; - "There's nothing I like more to do - Than help my grandma,--nit!" - - * * * * * - -A CONCLUSION. - -"My grandfather is ninety years old, and he hasn't got a gray hair on -his head," said Mollie. - -"Mercy!" cried Bella. "He must be awful bald!" - - * * * * * - -A DELICIOUS IDEA. - -Mr. Hawkins had just returned from the North, and had described some of -the ice-boating he had seen to Frankie. - -"It must be fun!" said Frankie, enthusiastically. - -"It is great fun," said his father. - -"I say, daddy," said Frankie, "it's a pity the ocean never freezes, -isn't it? Wouldn't it be fine to put an ocean steamer on skates and see -it scoot over?" - - * * * * * - -NOT ENCOURAGED. - -"I suppose you boys at school are playing games about all the time, -aren't you?" asked the visitor. - -"Pretty nearly," replied Jack. "We know pretty nearly all of 'em." - -"I suppose you are a champion?" - -"I am at most of 'em. I don't get much chance at hookey, though," said -Jack. - - * * * * * - -A SMALL BOY'S REFLECTION. - -"Didn't George Washington ever tell a lie, mamma?" - -"They say not, my son." - -"Don't they tell awful fibs about public men, mamma?" - - * * * * * - -THE TEST. - -"Do you expect to go to college, Warren?" - -"Yes, sir." - -"And which one, my lad?" - -"Well, I don't know yet. I think Yale; but before I'm ready to go, -Harvard may brace up and win something." - - * * * * * - -A PUZZLING TRANSACTION. - -It happened in this wise: The two gentlemen were Irish, and, as every -one knows, the sons of that nationality are excitable. Up to a certain -time they had lived as peaceful neighbors should, but when Mr. -O'Farrel's cow had her career cut short in a summary fashion by being -smothered under a load of hay that lost its balance and toppled off from -Mr. McSway's wagon, why, it necessarily followed that the Celtic blood -warmed with anger in Mr. O'Farrel's veins, and, in no genial mood, he -sought his hitherto pleasant neighbor, and demanded compensation for the -loss. - -"Sure, now, that is a sad misfortune," commented Mr. McSway; "and how -much do ye want me to pay for the cow?" - -"Oi want tin dollars, and oi want it roight now." - -"Faith, you're er bit loively, Mr. O'Farrel. But didn't oi understand -that yez sold the cow's hide an' tallow down ter the village? How much -did yez get for the baste?" - -"Yis, oi did, an' oi got tin dollars an' fifty cints for it, Mr. -McSway." - -"Well, then, accordin' to that, yez owe me fifty cints; so pay it -_roight now_, if you plaze, Mr. O'Farrel." - -Probably it will not astonish the reader to know that before the excited -and very much muddled O'Farrel recovered himself he paid the fifty -cents; but even to this day he has failed to satisfy himself whether he -owed the money to McSway or not. - - * * * * * - -A LIKELY STATEMENT. - -"I guess I know why they never speak of George Washington as Washington -the Great," observed Polly. "It's because there wasn't never any other -Washington to compare him with." - - * * * * * - -A RECORD. - -"How are you doing in your athletics, Wilbur?" - -"Pretty good. Went a hundred yards in seven seconds yesterday." - -"What?" - -"Truth--honest. On my sled." - - * * * * * - -A SMALL BOY'S NOTION. - - I'm mighty glad I'm not a girl, - With all their folderols! - Just think--they cannot help 'emselves-- - They can't _help_ liking dolls! - - * * * * * - -PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE. - -"We've got a new study in our school," said Harry. "It's called -fizzleology and--ah--fizzleology and--" - -"Hygiene?" said his father, trying to help him along. - -"That's it," said Harry. "Fizzleology and high-jinks." - - * * * * * - -NO DOUBT EARNED. - -"I've been promoted," observed Bobbie Hicks, with a sly wink at his -chum. "I used to be Captain of our soldier company, but now I'm a -General." - -"Indeed? And who promoted you?" - -"The neighbors. They said I was getting to be a general nuisance." - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - -***** This file should be named 60764-8.txt or 60764-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/7/6/60764/ - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/60764-8.zip b/old/60764-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9806818..0000000 --- a/old/60764-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h.zip b/old/60764-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ff4f8fa..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/60764-h.htm b/old/60764-h/60764-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 17f1695..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/60764-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3731 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897, by Various. - </title> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 45%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%} -hr.full {width: 95%;} - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} /* page numbers */ - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.caption {font-weight: bold;} - -/* Images */ -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.figleft { - float: left; - clear: left; - margin-left: 0; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 1em; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; -} - -.figright { - float: right; - clear: right; - margin-left: 1em; - margin-bottom: - 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 0; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; -} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: November 24, 2019 [EBook #60764] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - - - - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#THE_PAINTED_DESERT">THE PAINTED DESERT.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#BEAR-HUNTING">BEAR-HUNTING.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#ARTIN_THE_KURD">ARTIN THE KURD.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#A_LOYAL_TRAITOR">A LOYAL TRAITOR.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#THE_INAUGURATION_OF_A_PRESIDENT">THE INAUGURATION OF A PRESIDENT.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#WASHINGTONS_BIRTHDAY">WASHINGTON'S BIRTHDAY.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#A_WINTERS_MORNING_IN_THE_YELLOW_SEA">A WINTER'S MORNING IN THE YELLOW SEA.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#INTERSCHOLASTIC_SPORT">INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#QUESTIONS_FOR_YOUNG_MEN">QUESTIONS FOR YOUNG MEN.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#STAMPS">STAMPS.</a></td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><a href="#THE_CAMERA_CLUB">THE CAMERA CLUB.</a></td></tr> -</table></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_401" id="Page_401">[Pg 401]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 800px;"> -<img src="images/ill_001.jpg" width="800" height="324" alt="HARPERS' ROUND TABLE" /> -</div> - -<p class="center">Copyright, 1897, by <span class="smcap">Harper & Brothers</span>. All Rights Reserved.</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="100%" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">published weekly</span>.</td><td align="center">NEW YORK, TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 23, 1897.</td><td align="right"><span class="smcap">five cents a copy</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left"><span class="smcap">vol. xviii.—no</span>. 904.</td><td align="center"></td><td align="right"><span class="smcap">two dollars a year</span>.</td></tr> -</table></div> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"><a name="THE_PAINTED_DESERT" id="THE_PAINTED_DESERT"></a> -<img src="images/ill_002.jpg" width="700" height="447" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2>THE PAINTED DESERT.</h2> - -<h4>A STORY OF NORTHERN ARIZONA.</h4> - -<h3>BY KIRK MUNROE,</h3> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Author of "Rick Dale," "The Fur-Seal's Tooth," "Snow-Shoes and Sledges," -"The Mate Series," etc</span>.</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER I.</h3> - -<h3>A DESERT PICTURE.</h3> - -<p>As far as the eye could see, and for leagues beyond the reach of vision, -one of the most wonderful landscapes of the world was outspread in every -direction. Castles of massive build with battlemented towers, Greek -temples, slender spires, columns, arches, and walled cities with lofty -buildings rising tier above tier met the view on every side. Not only -were these structures of the most graceful modelling, but they were of -such a brilliancy and variety of coloring as may only be seen in that -land of wonders. While the prevailing tints were red or crimson, these -were toned and contrasted with every shade of yellow from orange to -buff, by greens, purples, and pinks, white, brown, and in fact every -variety and combination of color known to nature. Some of the slender -columns were even frosted as with silver, while others were surmounted -by groups of statuary.</p> - -<p>Broad avenues wound in and out among these gaudily tinted structures, -and from them wide terraces—red, yellow,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_402" id="Page_402">[Pg 402]</a></span> pink, or white—swept back -and up smooth and regular, as though built of squared marble blocks. -Apparently interspersed among these beautiful objects were shady groves, -blue lakes, rippling streams, and cool, snow-capped mountains; but these -were of such a curious nature that they came and went like the moving -pictures of a vitascope. Even the solid objects that one might be -certain were real were so sharply reflected in the heated atmosphere -above them that it was impossible to discern where substance ended and -its pictured counterfeit began.</p> - -<p>In thorough keeping with these wonders was another close at hand, which -was the strangest of all. It was nothing more nor less than a forest of -prostrate trees lying in the wildest confusion, as though levelled by a -hurricane. Although they were broken and scattered over a wide area, -everything was there to prove that they had once been of vigorous growth -and noble proportions. Great trunks, limbs, branches, and even twigs, -many of them still retaining their covering of bark, were strewn on -every side; but all, even to the tiniest sliver, were turned into stone. -Not ordinary gray stone such as appears in the more common fossil forms, -but stone of the most exquisite color and shading, such as red jasper, -clouded agate, opalescent chalcedony, shaded carnelian, or banded onyx. -These substances are deemed precious even in the palace of a Czar, but -here they appeared in greatest profusion, many of them retaining so -clearly the markings and general aspect of wood that they could not be -mistaken for anything else. It was a fossil forest of what had been in -some dimly remote geologic age stately pine-trees, with waving tops and -whispering branches, perhaps filled with joyous birds, and sheltering -the strange animal life of a prehistoric world.</p> - -<p>Now all was silent and motionless, with no more sign of life among the -fossil trees or their gorgeous surroundings than if the whole region lay -beneath the spell of some evil magic. Not a blade of grass was to be -seen, nor a living green thing of any kind. There was no sound of -running waters, nor of birds, nor of human activity. A sky of pale blue -arched overhead, and from it the sun poured down a parching heat that -rose in glimmering waves above tower and turret, battlement and spire.</p> - -<p>These things are not imaginary, nor are they located in some remote and -unheard-of corner of the world, but they exist to-day right here in our -own land, as terribly beautiful and changeless at the close of the -nineteenth century as they were when first seen by a European nearly -four hundred years ago. They are the same as when the long-vanished -cliff-dwellers roamed amid their wonders, and gazed on them with -reverent awe ages before history began, for this is the Painted Desert -of Arizona. It is a region almost as little known as the deserts of the -moon, and one shunned with superstitious dread by the Indian tribes who -dwell on its borders as a place of departed spirits. So desolate is it, -and so void of life or the means of sustaining life, that not more than -a score of white men have ever gazed on its marvels and lived to tell of -them. It is a place to be avoided by all men, and yet we must penetrate -to its very heart, for there, with the opening of this story, shall we -find our hero.</p> - -<p>He is a boy not more than seventeen years of age, seated on a fossil -tree trunk that, turned into jasper, resembles a huge stick of red -sealing-wax, and he is gazing with despairing eyes at the terrors by -which he is surrounded. Beside him, with drooping head, stands a -clean-limbed pony, bridled and saddled. A rifle, a roll of blankets, a -picket-rope, and a canteen are attached to the saddle, and one of the -boy's arms is slipped through the bridle-rein. He is clad in a gray -flannel shirt, a pair of blue army trousers that are protected to the -knees by fringed buck-skin leggings, a broad-brimmed white sombrero, and -well-worn walking-shoes. A silk handkerchief is loosely knotted about -his neck, and a belt of cartridges, from which also depends a -hunting-knife, is buckled about his waist.</p> - -<p>The lad's name is Todd Chalmers, his home is in Baltimore, and on the -day before our introduction to him he was a member of a well-equipped -scientific expedition that was traversing the valley of the Colorado -Chiquito in the interests of a great Eastern college. Mortimer Chalmers, -Todd's elder and only brother, and a distinguished geologist, is in -charge of the expedition. Our lad, who is an honest, well-meaning -fellow, but of an adventurous disposition and extremely impatient of -control, had never been West until now, and only by persistent effort -had he induced his brother to allow him to accompany his exploring party -and remain with it during the long summer vacation. Three-fourths of the -journey to their point of destination had been made by rail, and only -ten days have elapsed since the party left the cars at Holbrook, where -they purchased an equipment of pack and saddle animals. From there they -set forth on their independent progress into the wild regions of the -Colorado Chiquito, whose valley bounds the Painted Desert on the south.</p> - -<p>For a few days, or until the first novelty of this new life wore off, -all went well with Todd, who proved obedient to orders and attentive to -the duties devolving upon him. Then came trouble. One of the party left -camp on a private hunting expedition, became lost, and was only found -after a long delay and much organized searching. To provide against -further accidents of a similar nature, Mortimer Chalmers ordered that -thereafter no member of the party should stroll alone more than one -hundred yards from camp, or from the pack-train when it was in motion, -without receiving permission from him.</p> - -<p>Now Todd was passionately fond of hunting, and, as already stated, was -impatient of restraint. He had anticipated unrestricted opportunities -for indulging in his favorite sport on this expedition. At the same time -not being a paid member of the party he did not feel bound in quite the -same way as the others to obey the orders of one whom he regarded with -the familiarity of a brother rather than with the respect due one in -authority. Therefore the order regarding hunting had hardly been issued -before he disobeyed it by galloping half a mile from the pack-train in -pursuit of a jack-rabbit, which he finally got, and with which he -returned in triumph.</p> - -<p>In answer to his brother's query why he had thus disobeyed orders, the -boy replied that he did not suppose that particular order applied to -him, and that at any rate he was perfectly well able to take care of -himself.</p> - -<p>"Do you mean, Todd, that you intend to continue in your disobedience of -orders?" asked the chief of party, sternly.</p> - -<p>"Certainly not, when they are reasonable," answered the lad, flushing at -the other's tone. "But you know, Mort, I came out here especially for -the hunting, and it does seem rather hard—"</p> - -<p>"No matter how it seems," interrupted the other. "I asked you if you -intended to continue in your disobedience of my orders."</p> - -<p>"And I gave you my answer," replied Todd.</p> - -<p>"Which means that you propose to pass your own judgment on them, and -then obey them or not, as seems to you best?"</p> - -<p>"You can think as you please about it," retorted the other, angrily. "I -know, though, that I am not going to submit to being treated like a -child by my own brother just because he happens to be a few years older -than I am."</p> - -<p>"Very well," replied the chief of party, calmly; "unless you will -promise implicit obedience to any order I may see fit to issue for the -welfare of the party, I shall disarm you, at the same time forbidding -you to borrow any other rifle or go upon any sort of a hunting -expedition until you do promise what I ask."</p> - -<p>"I certainly sha'n't promise to obey any order so foolish as the one in -question, and if you choose to play the tyrant, why, you can, that's -all. Only remember, if anything unpleasant happens in consequence, the -fault will be wholly yours." Thus saying, the lad flung himself out of -the tent in which this unhappy interview had taken place, and strode -angrily away.</p> - -<p>So the boy's cherished rifle was taken from him, and, filled with -mingled rage, mortification, and repentance, he passed a very unhappy -night. Although impatient and quick-tempered, he was not of a sullen -disposition, nor one who could long cherish anger. He was manly enough -to acknowledge to himself that he was wholly in the wrong, but was too -proud, or rather too cowardly—which is what<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_403" id="Page_403">[Pg 403]</a></span> so-called pride generally -means—to confess his fault to his brother and ask his forgiveness.</p> - -<p>In vain did Mortimer Chalmers gaze wistfully at his younger brother on -the following morning, and long for a reconciliation. As for himself, he -could not weaken his authority by showing partiality toward any one -member of his party, and must be even more strict with Todd than with -the others because of the relationship between them. Thus his position -forbade his making the first friendly advances, and when the younger -brother, assuming a careless cheerfulness that he did not feel, -pointedly avoided him, the other turned to his own duties with a heavy -heart.</p> - -<p>In the early afternoon of that day, when the leader was riding at some -distance in advance of his party, a small herd of black-tailed deer, -alarmed by the echoes behind them, suddenly sprang from a small side -caņon or ravine, halted abruptly on the edge of the bottom-land, gazed -for a moment in startled terror at the strange beings not fifty yards -from them, and then dashed madly back into the place whence they had -come.</p> - -<p>"Give me a shot—quick!" cried Todd to his nearest neighbor, and -snatching the other's rifle as he spoke, he fired wildly at the -retreating animals. Then clapping spars to his pony, he bounded after -them in hot pursuit.</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER II.</h3> - -<h3>TODD'S PONY BRINGS BACK THE NEWS.</h3> - -<p>Carried away by the enthusiasm and excitement of the moment, Todd did -not in the least realize what he was doing, or remember that he was -disobeying his brother's clearly expressed orders. He only knew that the -first deer he had ever seen alive and in their native haunts were -scampering away from him, and that it seemed just then as though nothing -in the world could compare in importance with getting one of them.</p> - -<p>So, bending low in the saddle and firing as he rode, he spurred his -broncho pony to frantic exertions, and dashed away up the ravine after -the flying animals. Several others of the party spurred after the boy as -though to join in the exciting chase; but after a short run, either -because they remembered their chief's orders or because they found -themselves hopelessly left behind, they returned to the train, and its -slow line of march was resumed.</p> - -<p>More than five minutes elapsed after Todd was lost to view behind a -sharp bend of the ravine before Mortimer Chalmers, attracted by the -sound of firing, hastened back to learn the cause of disturbance. When -it was explained his face darkened, though more with anxiety than anger, -and he ordered the party to go into camp where they were, there to await -his return. Then calling to one of the best mounted of his assistants to -see that his canteen was full of water and to follow him, the chief of -the party clapped spurs to his own horse, and set off up the ravine in -the direction taken by his impetuous young brother.</p> - -<p>Until nearly sunset of the following day did the party in camp await, -with ever-increasing anxiety, the return of those who had thus left -them. Then their leader and his companion rode wearily back into the -valley. They were haggard, covered almost beyond recognition with the -dust of desert sands, and utterly exhausted, while their steeds were -ready to drop with thirst and fatigue.</p> - -<p>Mortimer Chalmers's first words announced the failure of his search, for -as he entered camp he asked, "Has the boy come back?" Upon being -answered in the negative, a look of utter despair settled over the man's -face, though he turned away to hide it from the pitying gaze of his men.</p> - -<p>From his companion it was learned that when, on the preceding day, they -had emerged from the ravine, they found themselves on a vast plain of -shifting sands, void of vegetation and dotted with great fortresslike -mesas or lofty bluffs of the most vivid and varied coloring. In the -distance they had descried a rider whom they believed to be Todd, but -though they fired their rifles and waved sombreros to attract his -attention, he failed either to see them or took no notice of their -signals, and a few seconds later disappeared behind a distant butte. -Hastening to that point, they found and followed his trail until it was -lost in the wind-blown sands. Even then they kept on in the same general -direction, firing their rifles at short intervals, until darkness -compelled a halt. During the long cheerless night, without fire or food, -and comforted by only a few mouthfuls of water from their canteens, they -still fired occasional shots, but without receiving any answer.</p> - -<p>At daybreak they were again in the saddle and moving in a great sweeping -arc that embraced many miles of the terrible desert, back toward the -river. Until reaching it they had hoped against hope that the missing -lad might in some way have been led back to the point from which he had -started. Now, however, there was no doubt that he was indeed lost in -that fearful wilderness of sand and towering rocks.</p> - -<p>This was the opinion of the whole party; but though it was fully shared -by Mortimer Chalmers, he was off again before daylight of the following -morning, accompanied by five of his most experienced men. These were to -explore the desert by twos in different directions, as far as their -strength and that of their animals would allow them to penetrate, though -on no account were they to remain from camp longer than two days.</p> - -<p>This expedition was as fruitless as the first, and when on the second -evening the six searchers returned to camp empty-handed there was no -longer a doubt but that poor Todd, lost and bewildered, had wandered -beyond recovery, and met his death amid the horrors of the Painted -Desert.</p> - -<p>Although there was no longer any hope that he would ever again be seen -alive, the party remained encamped at that place another day before -moving on, and scouts were kept constantly posted along the edge of the -plateau, whence they could command a great sweep of the interior country -in case any tidings of the lost one should be miraculously wafted in -that direction.</p> - -<p>Even when the sad little camp was finally broken and the expedition -resumed its melancholy march down the valley of the muddy river, these -same scouts followed the edge of the bluffs, though often being obliged -to make long and fatiguing detours to head precipitous caņons.</p> - -<p>In this manner the party had proceeded but a few miles when Mortimer -Chalmers, who, alone with his grief and self-accusing reflections, rode -in advance, was seen to suddenly clap spurs to his horse and dash off -down the valley. He had discovered a riderless pony grazing on the -coarse herbage of the bottom, and was filled with a momentary hope that -by some means his dearly loved brother might after all have found his -way back to the river.</p> - -<p>When the others overtook him they at once recognized the animal which -was cropping the tough grasses with starving avidity as the broncho that -had borne Todd Chalmers from their sight six days before. Its belly was -bloated with water, of which it had evidently drunk a prodigious -quantity, but it was otherwise gaunt from hunger. It still wore a broken -bridle, and the saddle was found at no great distance away. To this were -still attached the rifle, now broken, the roll of blankets, soiled and -torn, and the empty canteen, that had belonged to the poor lad, of whose -fate they brought melancholy tidings. A fragment of picket-rope still -remained attached to the pony's neck, but its frayed end, worn with long -dragging through sand and over rocks, showed that the animal must have -traversed many miles of desert since the time when last he bore his -young master.</p> - -<p>The broncho's trail was discovered and followed to the distant brow of -the bluffs, but beyond that it had been obliterated by wind-swept sands, -and offered no further clew.</p> - -<p>As no one of the party would ever care to use that broken saddle, and as -it was all that was left to them of the merry lad who was lost, they -buried it where they found it, with all its accoutrements. When they -turned silently from the little mound of earth that covered it, all felt -with Mortimer Chalmers as though they were leaving the grave of his -light-hearted, hot-headed, affectionate, and impetuous young brother.</p> - -<p>And now let us see what had really become of the lad whom his recent -comrades mourned so sincerely, and who we left sometime since gazing -anxiously at the gaudily decked monuments of the Painted Desert.</p> - -<p>When in his thoughtless race after the coveted prize of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_404" id="Page_404">[Pg 404]</a></span> a black-tailed -deer, Todd emerged from the ravine that led to the plateau, and gained a -wide range of vision, he was sorely disappointed to see the animals he -was pursuing skimming across the sands more than a mile away and -approaching a tall mesa, behind which he knew they would in another -moment disappear. He was about to give over the chase with a sigh of -disappointment, when, to his surprise, one of the fleeing deer seemed to -fall, though it almost immediately regained its feet and followed after -its companions.</p> - -<p>"Hurrah!" shouted Todd, again urging his pony to the chase. "One of them -is wounded, and I'll have it yet. Mort will forgive me when I bring -fresh venison into camp."</p> - -<p>Just before reaching a rocky buttress of the mesa the lad heard shots -behind him and, with a backward glance, saw two horsemen in hot pursuit. -One of them he knew to be his brother, and both of them were waving to -him to come back.</p> - -<p>"I won't go without something to show for my hunt if I can help it," -muttered the boy to himself, as he dashed around a corner of the rocky -wall, and also disappeared from view. He had hoped to find his wounded -deer there, but neither it nor the others were in sight, though he could -still distinguish their tracks. Following these, he was led through a -narrow and crooked valley that finally divided into several branches. -The deer had taken one of these that led sharply to the right amid a -confused mass of rocks.</p> - -<p>"They are making a circuit back toward the river," thought the young -hunter, "and that suits me exactly, for I shall be able to reach it and -regain camp without being caught by Mort like a naughty child. That I -couldn't stand, and I would rather stay out all night than submit to -anything so humiliating."</p> - -<p>Thus thinking, the lad continued to ride in the direction he thought the -deer had taken, though he could no longer distinguish their tracks. Nor -did he discover any sign of the wounded one, which for more than an hour -he expected to do with each moment. By this time he was beginning to -feel a little uneasy at not coming to the river toward which he was -confident he was circling. The speed of his pony was now reduced to a -walk, and Todd was greatly bewildered by the labyrinth of walls, -columns, and fantastic rock forms into which he had wandered.</p> - -<p>With the waning day the sky became overcast, and a strong wind, blowing -in gusts, so shifted the desert sands, piling them into ridges and -whirling their eddies, that when the boy finally determined to retrace -his own trail he found, to his dismay, that even a few paces behind him -it had wholly disappeared. At this discovery the terrible knowledge that -he was lost came into his mind like a flash, and for a full minute he -sat stunned and motionless.</p> - -<p>Then he pulled himself together, laughed huskily, and said aloud: "Don't -lose your head, old man. Keep cool. Camp right where you are until -daylight, and then climb the highest point you can find. From it you -will surely be able to get your bearings, for the river can't be more -than a mile away."</p> - -<h4>[<span class="smcap">to be continued</span>.]</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="BEAR-HUNTING" id="BEAR-HUNTING">BEAR-HUNTING.</a></h2> - -<h3>BY CASPAR WHITNEY.</h3> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 250px;"> -<img src="images/ill_003.jpg" width="250" height="245" alt="Drop Cap B" /> -</div> - -<p>ear-hunting varies according to the kind of bear you are hunting. If -black bear, it is rather tame sport, but if it is grizzly, cinnamon, or -silver-tip, as the several species of the grizzly are called, then it -becomes big-game hunting indeed, and is sport for only the most -experienced.</p> - -<p>Grizzly-bear hunting is not boys' play. It is men's work, and only for -the most experienced at that; no boy should be permitted to go -grizzly-bear hunting, either alone or in the company of other boys, or -even in the company of most men who claim to be sportsmen.</p> - -<p>No boy of mine should ever go after a grizzly unless he was accompanied -by a hunter whose nerves had been tried by "Old Ephraim," and whose -experience was undoubted. The grizzly is such an uncertain beast in his -temperament, and is so ferocious and so dangerous when once his ugly -temper is aroused, that it is not safe to take any liberties with him, -and it is certainly not safe for boys to take any chances about -venturing into his country. For this reason I do not think boys ought to -go bear-hunting, even for the black, in localities frequented by the -grizzly. As a rule, grizzly and black bear do not live in the same -localities, although in some parts of the Rocky Mountains, in Colorado -and New Mexico, I have killed both within twenty-five miles of each -other.</p> - -<p>If, having your father's permission to hunt grizzly, you set out with an -experienced sportsman, the latter will advise you as to your rifle. -There are many different opinions on this rifle question. I have always -used a .45-90-300 or a .45-110-340, preferably the latter. The dangerous -feature of grizzly-hunting is the bear's wonderful vitality. If you were -certain, absolutely, of putting a ball through his brain every time you -fired at him, there would be no need of such concern as to your rifle, -for a much smaller calibre would answer the purpose equally as well as -the larger; but rarely are you in a position to put a ball into his -brain, even if you are a sufficiently expert shot to do so. You may fire -at 75, 100, or 150 yards—you will more often see him at the shorter -distance than at the longer—but the chances of your dropping him in his -tracks are not good. Occasionally you may do so, but not often. Now this -is the danger. When you put that bit of lead into the grizzly, no matter -how thoroughly it may do its work, most frequently "Old Ephraim" is -going to make a bee-line for you; and, what is more disquieting, he is -likely to sustain life long enough to reach you, unless meanwhile you -stop him. I know of a case where a grizzly was shot through the heart -twice at close range, and yet got to the hunter and fearfully injured -him before the bear fell dead.</p> - -<p>I have seen many illustrations of the inefficacy of lighter charges of -powder, and known several instances where, had men using them been -alone, they would have fared very badly from the wrath of the grizzly. -My own experience has taught me that the heavy charge is desirable. I -certainly should not go after a grizzly with anything less than a -.45-90. That is why I have always advocated plenty of powder back of the -ball when you come to tackle "Old Ephraim." Lately a cartridge has been -put on the market, a .30-40, of smokeless powder, which is said to be -very killing. Theodore Roosevelt has used it on antelope, and tells me -that it does splendid execution—certainly as good as, if not better -than, any of the heavier charges. Archie Rogers, who is a noted -bear-hunter, also used the gun out West last season, and killed a bear -with it. These are two of the most experienced sportsmen in the country; -but a gun in the hands of Archie Rogers after grizzly is a very -different matter from its being in the hands of the ordinary sportsman, -to say nothing of a tyro. The next time I go after bear I shall take -along one of these guns and try it, but it seems to me it has not yet -had sufficient trial against the grizzly to warrant its being advised -for inexperienced hunters or for boys. The boy who reads this article -and starts for grizzly, and values my advice, will provide himself with -the old reliable .45-110-340. For black bear the .45-90 is sufficiently -powerful, and many rifles of smaller calibre have been used on this -member of the bruin family.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_405" id="Page_405">[Pg 405]</a></span></p> - -<p>The best time to hunt bear is in the spring, when they have just come -out of their winter's holes, in which they have been sleeping away the -coldest months. They are then very hungry, and constantly on the move, -and to be seen in the open more than at any other season of the year. -This is the time, too, when their fur is long and silky, and of very -much better quality than later, for very soon after coming out of their -holes the fur becomes thinner and coarser. It is at this time of the -year that the bear is a meat-eater; and, in fact, he is almost any kind -of an eater, being so ravenous as to take what he can. If in the -neighborhood of a ranch, he will prey on the live-stock, particularly on -pigs and chickens. A few months later, when summer comes on, he goes up -from the foot-hills into the high mountain plateaus, where he lives on -vegetable matter, grasses, and weeds, and becomes a very diligent seeker -after beetles, and all the insect life that lives under stones and logs. -The true time of plenty for bear, and certainly when you are most likely -to get a shot at him, is in the last of the summer, during the berry -season. This is when you must hunt for him on the sloping sides of the -hills that are covered with berry bushes, and frequently they are so -absorbed in devouring the luscious fruit as to be rather easy of -approach, although do not get the idea it is too easy; a bear is never -easy to approach, and approach is only a small part of the game. Later -on in the autumn he again goes up on the high plateaus, where game is -plenty, and again becomes a meat-eater. When the winter sets in, and the -heavy snows come, he seeks a cavernous hole in the hill-side, or some -natural cave in the mountains, among rocks, where he remains sleeping -until spring.</p> - -<p>It is very difficult to still hunt bear; in fact, it is the experience -of most hunters that bear have been more frequently come upon -unexpectedly when out hunting for other game. You will probably have to -make many trips before you see signs or before you get sight of a bear, -and yet again you are apt to go out and stumble on to one. It takes the -most careful hunting, because a bear, once aware of your presence in his -vicinity, is very difficult to approach; he is certain to secure a -position from which he can view an approaching enemy. And when you are -looking for bear be very careful how you go through brush. It is not -often a bear will charge you without your molesting him, unless it -happens to be a female who has cubs near by. But nevertheless, as I have -said, the grizzly is so uncertain in his temperament that he is just as -apt to charge you as not to do so; and, at any rate, it is best not to -run any chances, and therefore advisable to be very careful in going -through heavy brush or any place in which he might be lurking. -Bear-hunting is not popular with the average man who goes out with a -rifle, because reward is so long delayed; it takes lots of time and -plenty of patience and experience and skill to get your bear, and it is -not every hunter who has this combination.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"> -<img src="images/ill_004.jpg" width="700" height="524" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">A GRIZZLY AT BAY.</span> -</div> - -<p>Bear are baited, but I have never cared very much for that sort of -sport. It seems to me that to lay behind a stump awaiting the approach -of your victim to the bait you have put out to lure him takes all the -hunting out of it. You are simply there to kill, and all the pleasure of -pitting your woodcraft and skill against the animal is entirely lost.</p> - -<p>See that your rifle is clean and in good working order, and be very -chary how you follow a wounded grizzly into cover. It is an old dodge of -"Ephraim's," when he does not attack openly, to slink into cover and lie -in wait for the hunter who rushes in after him in the thought that he is -retreating. Go slow; and do not do any hurried shooting. You should not -hunt grizzly unless you are a good shot; and being so, take careful aim -before you press the trigger. A painfully wounded grizzly is a dangerous -beast.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_406" id="Page_406">[Pg 406]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="ARTIN_THE_KURD" id="ARTIN_THE_KURD">ARTIN THE KURD.</a></h2> - -<h3>BY G. B. BURGIN.</h3> - -<h3>I.</h3> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 101px;"> -<img src="images/ill_005.jpg" width="101" height="300" alt="Drop Cap I" /> -</div> - -<p>am not afraid of you," said the Rev. William P. Marsh. "You know very -well that I am an American missionary and that you dare not touch me."</p> - -<p>Karin the son of Artog looked somewhat ruefully at Oglou the son of -Kizzil. "The infidel dog speaks truth," said he. "We must be careful, or -the Vali's soldiers will hear of it, and it will take much <i>bakshish</i> to -free us. What shall we do with him?"</p> - -<p>Before Oglou the son of Kizzil could reply, the Rev. William P. Marsh -took a small Bible from his pocket. "The subject of my discourse," he -remarked, tucking a horse-blanket over his feet to keep off the cold, -and comfortably resting his back against the side of the mountain—"the -subject of my discourse this evening will be on the sinfulness of taking -what does not belong to us. I shall be enabled to put more vigor into my -remarks from the fact that you have robbed me of all my money, have -likewise stolen my horse and saddle-bags. As I came to this country just -to look after your miserable souls, it's pretty mean of you. However, we -will now consider the subject in its primary aspects; thence we will -touch upon original sin; and after that I propose to present for your -prayerful consideration the subject of Kurdish sin, which seems to be a -pretty big variety in itself."</p> - -<p>He deliberately turned over the leaves of his well-thumbed Bible in -search of an appropriate text for these two ruffians who had waylaid and -robbed him within five miles of Kharput. Karin the son of Artog looked -irresolutely at Oglou the son of Kizzil.</p> - -<p>"It would be simpler to cut this missionary pig's throat," he suggested, -stroking his long mustache. "Perhaps the Vali would be only too glad to -get rid of him."</p> - -<p>"I should like to; I have not killed any one for a week," rejoined Oglou -the son of Kizzil, with much fervor. "But—" He hesitated.</p> - -<p>The missionary did not understand Kurdish, and spoke in Armenian. "It -would be more becoming," he remarked, "for you to sit down and listen to -me without interruption. You may never have such another chance."</p> - -<p>The quick eyes of Karin the son of Artog caught a glimmer of arms in the -plain below them. All around the mountain pass was flecked with snow. -"Proclaimed by all the trumpets of the sky," fresh masses began to fall. -Their own village was a good many miles away. This mad hodga would -continue to preach until he talked them to death. The Turkish zaptiehs, -winding slowly up from the plain below, might ask inconvenient questions -and appropriate all the plunder.</p> - -<p>"After all, it is only four liras," suggested Oglou the son of Kizzil. -"If we cut his throat, the zaptiehs will come after us, and our horses -are done up. Better tell him we repent and give him back the money."</p> - -<p>"When Allah, the All Great, has given us this money," sententiously said -Karin the son of Artog, "it is showing ourselves thankless to throw it -aside. But—perhaps it is as well. We can always catch him again when -there aren't any zaptiehs about. Let us repent and get away before we -are caught by these sons of burnt mothers, the zaptiehs."</p> - -<p>Hence it was the Rev. William P. Marsh felt that his efforts at -conversion had been suddenly blessed. "Maybe I was a bit hard on you," -he said, affably, as the two Kurds helped him into the saddle. "If ever -you show yourselves in Kharput, just come and see me and let me know how -you're getting on. I don't want either of you to backslide after this -act of grace, for I know how badly you must feel at giving back this -money. I could see just now that nothing but the fear of the Lord -prevented you from cutting my throat. If that stops you from cutting -your neighbors' throats in your usual hasty fashion, you'll be very glad -you tried to rob me by the way, and were brought to repentance. Now -here's this Bible of mine, beautifully printed in Armenian. Maybe some -one could read it to you when you feel inclined to go out and plunder -your neighbors after the fashion of these parts. If you like to have it -just say so, and I'll make you a present of it."</p> - -<p>"Some day we will bring it back to you, Effendi," obsequiously said -Karin the son of Artog, as the two picturesque-looking villains helped -the infirm old missionary into the saddle. "Where is your house?"</p> - -<p>"By the big college; you can't mistake it," said the old missionary, -cheerfully. "Just ask for me, and you shall have a square meal first and -some square truth afterwards. But I must get on." He jogged his patient -old horse with one spurless heel, and shuffled away in the direction of -Kharput, lifting up his voice in a hymn of praise as he disappeared in -the gathering night.</p> - -<p>Karin the son of Artog and Oglou the son of Kizzil watched the receding -old man with a grin. "Four liras!" said the one. "Four liras!" echoed -the other. "Now for the zaptiehs." The two cronies turned in the -direction of the approaching force, but it was not to be seen.</p> - -<p>"They've turned off, and are not coming up the mountain at all," -mournfully suggested Karin the son of Artog.</p> - -<p>"Oh, if we had only known, sons of dead asses that we are!" wrathfully -replied Oglou the son of Kizzil.</p> - -<p>"We would have cut his throat and kept the money," they added, -simultaneously.</p> - -<p>But the good old missionary jogged up the steep incline to Kharput, -feeling that he had not lived in vain, and that the mission report for -that year of grace, 1880, would contain the first authentic instance of -the sudden conversion to Christianity of two Kurd desperadoes.</p> - -<p>"Allah is with him" (an Eastern equivalent for stating that a man is -mad), said Karin the son of Artog, leaping on his wiry pony and digging -his shovel-shaped stirrups into its hairy sides.</p> - -<p>"We must have been mad too," suggested Oglou the son of Kizzil, as he -galloped down the mountain-side after his friend, "to give him back four -liras when I would have cut his throat for a medjidieh!"</p> - -<h3>II.</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"> -<img src="images/ill_006.jpg" width="700" height="494" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">HE MADE A VICIOUS THRUST AT HIS FRIEND'S HEART.</span> -</div> - -<p>A few days later Karin the son of Artog had a slight difference of -opinion with Oglou the son of Kizzil. No one knew how the quarrel -originated, but it ended in Karin the son of Artog drawing an extremely -sharp and crooked sword and rushing upon Oglou the son of Kizzil with -the indecorous observation that he would slice out his liver. Although -Karin the son of Artog was theoretically acquainted with the position of -the human liver he had no practical knowledge of the fact, and, -consequently, made a vicious thrust at his old friend's heart. -Fortunately for Oglou the son of Kizzil, the point of the sword caught -in the cover of the old missionary's Bible, and whilst Karin the son of -Artog futilely endeavored to get it out again, Oglou the son of Kizzil, -with the neat and effective back-stroke which was his one vanity, cut -off the head of Karin the son of Artog. Oglou the son of Kizzil had -placed the Bible over his heart as an amulet; hence, this providential -instance of its powers more than ever convinced him of its utility as a -charm to ward off misfortune. However this may have been, it could not -protect the son of Kizzil from the somewhat inopportune attentions of -his late friend's clan. The relations, with that blind haste which -generally distinguishes the actions of relatives, promptly assumed that -Oglou the son of Kizzil had been the aggressor, and demanded -"blood-money." Here again arose another difference of opinion. Oglou the -son of Kizzil, whilst willing to testify to the admirable qualities of -his late friend Karin the son of Artog, felt inclined to rate those -qualities at a lower<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_407" id="Page_407">[Pg 407]</a></span> market value than seemed becoming to the dead -man's friends. Three liras and a pony seemed to Oglou the son of Kizzil -an adequate tribute to the virtues of the defunct warrior. He was -willing, as a concession to sentiment, to throw in a praying-carpet with -the pony, but was not prepared to do more. As a tribute to old -friendship, however, he would marry the widow and take over the -household. To this ultimatum the widow, through the medium of a -white-haired old chief, her father, replied that Oglou the son of Kizzil -had insulted her by supposing that she could ever have married a man -whose "blood-money" would scarcely suffice for the funeral expenses, and -that it would be well, in view of the circumstances, for Oglou the son -of Kizzil to put his house in order and bid farewell to a world which he -had too long disgraced by his presence.</p> - -<p>With feminine unfairness, the widow of Karin the son of Artog did not -give Oglou the son of Kizzil a start, for his relations were scattered -about on different plundering expeditions, and were much too busy to -attend to their kinsman's sudden call for aid. One morning, that darkest -hour before the dawn in which ill deeds are done, Oglou the son of -Kizzil was awakened by a smell of burning thatch.</p> - -<p>"Ugh!" he grunted, feeling to see whether his yataghan was in order. -"She's set her relations on to me. I should like to marry that woman. I -wonder how many of them are outside."</p> - -<p>Whilst he was still pondering, a bullet came through the wall of the -hut, and scattered little pellets of mud all round. This seemed to Oglou -the son of Kizzil a hint that it was about time for him to be off. With -characteristic forethought he had tethered his pony in the hut. Picking -up his small one-year-old son, the joy of his heart and the pride of his -eyes, Oglou the son of Kizzil mounted his pony, rushed through the crazy -door, tumbling against a crowd of Kurds who were waiting to receive him, -and the next moment was madly galloping through the darkness in the -direction of Kharput.</p> - -<p>Recovering from their momentary panic, the relations of Karin the son of -Artog charged after their former friend, headed by the widow, who, lance -in hand and mounted <i>en cavalier</i>, resolved to revenge the slights which -her pride had suffered. But Oglou the son of Kizzil had a good pony, the -shovel edges of his stirrups were sharp enough to rake even that -much-enduring animal's hide, and he sped up the mountain, guiding the -animal with his knees, holding his little son on the saddle before him -with one hand, and brandishing his yataghan with the other, as if he -were slicing an imaginary foe with the same famous stroke which had -killed Karin the son of Artog.</p> - -<p>But the way was long, the ascent steep, and the one-year-old Artin, so -rudely awakened from slumber, began to cry.</p> - -<p>"Hush, little warrior," said his father, tenderly. "Little sheep's -heart, be still."</p> - -<p>As they toiled up the steep mountain path, the wiry pony going at each -sudden rise in the broken ground with an impetuous rush, the clatter of -falling stones served as a guide to the pursuers, and they came on, -headed by the widow, brandishing her husband's lance.</p> - -<p>"I shall have to turn and fight them presently," said Oglou to his son. -"They'll never let me alone now."</p> - -<p>Suddenly he gave a wild yell, and mercilessly prodded the pony.</p> - -<p>"The house next the college! That is the place. Inshallah, I shall have -time to get there and back to the top of the pass before they catch up -with me. But unless I can get back in time I'm done for. It all depends -upon the pony."</p> - -<p>In answer to this appeal the gallant little beast bounded up the -precipitous path like a wild goat. The piercing shriek of the widow died -away, and the loud breathing of the pony, as he neared the top of the -pass alone, broke the stillness. Once on the level ground, Oglou the son -of Kizzil gave a peculiar cry, and the pony skimmed along, his belly -almost touching the earth.</p> - -<p>Hastily taking off his thick lamb-skin coat, Oglou the son of Kizzil -wrapped it round the child, tied the missionary's Bible to his breast, -sprang from his pony, hammered vigorously on the door of a little house -next the college, and left the boy there. When the Rev. William P. Marsh -opened the window, Oglou the son of Kizzil was already moving away.</p> - -<p>"What does the rascal mean by having religious doubts at this hour of -the morning," grumbled the good missionary, preparing to shut down the -window. "Perhaps he has brought back the Bible I gave him."</p> - -<p>Little Artin, snugly wrapped up in the lamb-skin, rolled off the -door-step and began to howl. "When a baby howls," thought the good -missionary, "the best thing is to call one's wife." He awoke his better -half and explained the circumstances to her. "What would you advise me -to do?" he inquired, as she sat up in bed.</p> - -<p>"Fetch the child, and bring it up to our warm bed," she said, promptly. -"Fancy wasting all this time, and on such a bitter night."</p> - -<p>As Oglou the son of Kizzil reached the top of the pass, the gray dawn -began to break. Only one of his pursuers was in sight; whereupon, Oglou -the son of Kizzil urged the tired pony forward, took a firmer grip of -his yataghan, and prepared to demolish his plucky adversary.</p> - -<p>"Stop," shouted the widow of Karin the son of Artog. "I've changed my -mind; a live donkey is better than a dead lion. Kill your son, and I -will marry you. You shall be the head of our tribe."</p> - -<p>"You are stronger than Rustam, fairer than a gazelle," said Oglou the -son of Kizzil. "Inshallah, but it is <i>kismet</i>. My son dropped over the -precipice as I rode along."</p> - -<p>And they went back together.</p> - -<h3>III.</h3> - -<p>Sixteen years later Oglou the son of Kizzil, much stouter and a little -dirtier than of yore, cautiously rose from his couch without awakening -his spouse, slipped out from the hut, and rode swiftly away through the -darkness towards Kharput. Oglou the son of Kizzil was much troubled, for -his interests lay in different directions. The little boy Artin had -grown up to be a fine stalwart lad, with a strong vocation for the -ministry, and an equally strong affection for the old cutthroat, who -dare not openly acknowledge his son. Three or four times a year the Kurd -galloped up to Kharput, whistled beneath his son's window, and the two -would ride away together, the lad longing for the wild life of his -father's folk, and yet restrained by his knowledge that he would one day -be called to minister to them.</p> - -<p>On this particular night Oglou the son of Kizzil was much perturbed. -"These Armenian pigs will all be slaughtered to-morrow like sheep," he -said. "It is the Sultan's will. We begin early in the morning, and the -looting is to last for three days. But if the old hodga hears of it, he -will go to the Vali, and the Vali will know that he has been betrayed."</p> - -<p>Then young Artin thought for a moment. "Is there no way of stopping the -massacre?" he asked. "You know people think I am an Armenian."</p> - -<p>Oglou the son of Kizzil shrugged his shoulders. "There will be much -plunder. We shall walk our horses through blood," he said, as if that -settled the matter.</p> - -<p>"And what shall I do?" inquired Artin.</p> - -<p>"If the hodgas (schoolmasters) keep within their houses they will be -safe; but we shall kill all their servants, and not leave an Armenian -alive in the place, the dogs."</p> - -<p>Artin knew that it would be useless to argue with the old robber, his -father. "I suppose I had better get away with Mr. Marsh, or else take -refuge with the British Consul at Sivas? He is staying with Mr. Marsh, -but leaves to-morrow."</p> - -<p>"It is the will of Allah that these dogs should die the death," said the -Kurd, with pious resignation for other people's sufferings. "Joy of my -heart, get away early in the morning, or you might be hurt when we -attack the place. If we didn't obey orders we should have the troops let -loose on us; and even my wife is afraid of that."</p> - -<p>He embraced Artin fondly, shook his shaggy hair, and galloped swiftly -away, leaving the young man in a brown<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_408" id="Page_408">[Pg 408]</a></span> study. Artin went back to the -college, roused up every slumbering pupil, and hunted among the Consul's -travelling things for one particular article. When Mr. Marsh came down -to breakfast, three hours later, there were fifteen thousand Armenians -huddled together within the Mission walls.</p> - -<p>"What does this all mean?" asked the English Consul, as he entered the -breakfast-room. "I can hear firing in the town."</p> - -<p>"The Sultan has ordered a massacre of all the Armenians to be found -here," said Artin, quietly. "The Kurds are beginning now."</p> - -<p>"I'll go to the Vali," cried Mr. Marsh, starting up in horror.</p> - -<p>"It is no good," said Artin, with a touch of fatalism. "What will be, -will be. I have done all I could. We have several thousands here -already."</p> - -<p>"But these cutthroat scoundrels will soon break into the college -grounds," said the Consul. "Why didn't you warn people to fly, if you -knew what was coming?"</p> - -<p>"It was too late. There was only one thing to be done."</p> - -<p>"And that was—?"</p> - -<p>"To collect as many as the place would hold."</p> - -<p>"Of course you will interfere to protect these poor people," suggested -Mr. Marsh to the Consul.</p> - -<p>"I have no instructions," said the Consul. "My action might bring about -a war between Turkey and England."</p> - -<p>"But if you do not, you will have the blood of thousands of innocent -people on your soul;" and the good missionary paced the room in his -agitation. "Then you must act!"</p> - -<p>"The Consul has already interfered," said Artin.</p> - -<p>"What do you mean?" testily asked the Consul.</p> - -<p>"The English flag is flying from the top of the college," said Artin. "I -took it out of your baggage and put it up. Now, for the honor of your -country, you can't haul it down again."</p> - -<p>The Consul's face cleared. "It's a fearful responsibility you've forced -on me."</p> - -<p>Accompanied by Mr. Marsh and Artin, he went into the court-yard. The -Kurds were already beginning to batter in the gates.</p> - -<p>The gates soon came down with a crash, the Turkish regulars outside -looking on with an amused grin, and licking their lips at the thought of -what was to follow.</p> - -<p>But the English Consul strode out through the gates. He was unarmed, and -his life hung on a thread. Then a Turkish officer came forward. -"Effendi, this is no business of yours. You had better leave."</p> - -<p>The Consul pointed to the British flag flying from the college tower. -"Whilst that flag is flying here," he said, proudly, "this is English -ground. Now enter if you dare."</p> - -<p>After a hurried consultation with the Turkish officer the disappointed -Kurds drew off, and rode into the town to continue their butchery.</p> - -<p>"I did all I could directly I knew what was going on," said Artin the -Kurd, to Mr. Marsh the American.</p> - -<p>The missionary put his hand affectionately on the lad's shoulder. "To -think," he mused—"to think that one small Bible should have been the -means of saving the lives of all this multitude of people! If your -father hadn't carried that Bible, his enemy's sword would have pierced -his heart, and he would never have brought you here. Now we must try to -feed the women and children until this slaughter ceases."</p> - -<p>But Oglou the son of Kizzil, in the very act of shearing off an -Armenian's head with his characteristic back stroke, sighed as if all -the savor of slaughter had gone out of him. "Alas that I should raise up -seed for the wife of mine enemy, and my own son rides not at his -father's bridle-hand!"</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_409" id="Page_409">[Pg 409]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="A_LOYAL_TRAITOR" id="A_LOYAL_TRAITOR">A LOYAL TRAITOR.</a></h2> - -<h4>A STORY OF THE WAR OF 1812 BETWEEN AMERICA AND ENGLAND.</h4> - -<h3>BY JAMES BARNES.</h3> - -<h3>CHAPTER XVIII.</h3> - -<h3>A CRUISE ON MY OWN ACCOUNT.</h3> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/ill_007.jpg" width="200" height="197" alt="Drop Cap A" /> -</div> - -<p>s I stood there, not knowing what to do, I saw the fingers of a man come -over the edge of the cabin window; then a face appeared, and, seeing who -it was, I leaned forward and laid hold of the carpenter by the back of -his shirt to help him. He murmured something inarticulate, and I saw the -reason why he could not get in through the window. He had his cutlass in -his teeth, and I had to relieve him of it and do some powerful hauling -before I had him inside lying on his back on the cabin deck. I closed my -hand over his mouth, and bending my head close to his, whispered: "Hush -for your life! There's a sleeping man within touch of us!"</p> - -<p>But now the hilt of another cutlass appeared at the window. I took it, -and enjoining silence on those below in the boat, the carpenter and I -hauled in another man. We must have made some noise, but the deep -breathing went on undisturbed until every man jack of us had come in -through that window. But it was no place to hold a consultation. With my -finger to my lips, I stepped to the passageway, took down the lantern -from its hook, and came back with it. The sleeper was snoring, and we -saw that he was in a bunk behind a half-closed curtain. And now the -reason for his sound rest was apparent; as we pulled aside the cloth, -ready to jump on him if he made a sound, we smelt the strong odor of -rum, and perceived that the man had clasped in his arms a big black -bottle, much in the way a child in a cradle might fall asleep with a -doll.</p> - -<p>"You can't wake <i>him</i>," said the carpenter, who was called "Chips" by -the crew, and if I had not stopped him, I think he would have tweaked -the sleeper's nose.</p> - -<p>"One of you stay down here and guard him," I said. "Mr. Chips, you and -those three men close the forward hatch. I and these five men will take -care of the man at the wheel and the watch. Now, steady! Make no noise!"</p> - -<p>They followed me out to the little passageway that led to the foot of -the ladder, and I went up it softly. I saw but two moving figures on -deck—a man forward leaning with both elbows on the rail, and aft, the -binnacle light reflecting on the face of an old sailor with a growth of -long white whiskers; his eyes were half closed, and his fingers were -grasped tightly around the spokes. Followed by the three men I had -detailed, I jumped up on deck. The old seaman at the wheel made no -outcry, for danger was probably the last thing he had in his mind. (He -took us for some of the crew, I found out afterwards.) When he looked at -the pistol that I pointed at his head, however, his jaw dropped, and -without a word his legs gave way and he sat down backwards on the deck.</p> - -<p>In the mean time the carpenter had clapped a pistol to the head of the -man leaning over the rail, two others found sleeping on the forward deck -were held quiet in the same manner, and I heard the slam of the hatch -with satisfaction.</p> - -<p>I had command of the brig, without a word having been spoken above a -breath.</p> - -<p>I say I had command of the brig right enough, but there<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_410" id="Page_410">[Pg 410]</a></span> was to be a -little trouble, after all, which came near to putting me out of the game -altogether; but of that later.</p> - -<p>In obedience to the plan, the side lights had been extinguished, the -yards swung about, the helm put down, and we were steering northeast by -east according to the compass.</p> - -<p>I was standing by the man at the wheel, trembling with the agitation of -pent self-congratulation. I would have given a great deal to have -relieved my feelings by a cheer.</p> - -<p>"Who are you? Pirates?" said a shaking voice at my side. I looked -around. There stood the old sailor with his knees half bent, as if they -refused to straighten.</p> - -<p>"We're Yankee privateersmen," I said, grinning at him.</p> - -<p>"Much the same thing," he muttered—"pirates! What are you going to do -with us?"</p> - -<p>"Treat you kindly, if you make no noise," I answered, rather amused than -otherwise.</p> - -<p>This appeared to relieve the old man greatly. The carpenter now came -aft.</p> - -<p>"I've bucked and gagged the men I found on deck," he said. "You don't -want to heave them overboard, do you?" he added, chuckling.</p> - -<p>"No!" I answered, quickly.</p> - -<p>I had no time to find out whether the man was joking or not in asking -this, for a flash of red fire tore out against the darkness less than a -mile astern of us. Then a crash reached our ears. Some more flashes and -reports in criss-cross, and then a burst of flame so bright that I could -make out the outlines of a vessel from her lower yards to the water!</p> - -<p>"By the great sharks, Mr. Hurdiss," cried the carpenter, "old Smiler has -run afoul of a frigate, and no less! That's the end of him."</p> - -<p>As we learned afterwards, that broadside was the end of poor Captain -Gorham, and the tight little Yankee also. But we soon had affairs of our -own to look after, and I myself had my hands full.</p> - -<p>The report of the first shot had caused something of a commotion below. -I heard the sound of a cry and an oath, and rushing to the head of the -companion ladder, I was almost knocked down by a great man who came up -it on the jump. He was bleeding from a gash the full length of his face, -but I recognized him as the one who had been asleep in the berth below.</p> - -<p>"Demons! Devils!" he shrieked, and avoiding my grasp, he jumped for the -side, and went overboard head first, with a wild, unearthly scream.</p> - -<p>I knew that a struggle must have taken place in the cabin, and calling -the carpenter to follow me, I jumped down the steps, and here is where -the unexpected happened. The lantern I had left there had been -extinguished. All was pitch dark, but I could hear a faint groaning to -the right. I felt along the passageway with my hand, and as I extended -it I touched something that moved. At the same moment my wrist was -caught in a tight grasp and a hand fumbled up my chest as if reaching -for my throat.</p> - -<p>"Who are you?" said a voice, in unmistakable English accents.</p> - -<p>For reply I laid hold of the reaching hand, and thus the strange man and -I stood there close together. I could not reach my pistol, or I would -have shot him dead.</p> - -<p>"Who are you?" he repeated, hoarsely.</p> - -<p>I said nothing, but endeavored to wrench my hand free. The man, at this, -began to shout.</p> - -<p>"Ho, Captain Richmond, mutiny!" he cried, and threw his whole weight -upon me, as if to bear me down. "Ho, Richmond! You drunken fool, the men -have risen!" he roared again.</p> - -<p>I had wrestled with many of my fellow-prisoners at Stapleton, but I had -never been against such a man as this heretofore. I almost felt my ribs -go as he grasped me, but I got my hip against him, and we came down -together, completely blocking up the passageway. I fumbled for my -pistol, but could not reach it, and taking me off my guard, the man -shifted his grasp to my throat. I tried to evade it, but it was too -late. I caught him by both wrists, and for a second managed to keep his -thumbs from choking me.</p> - -<p>"Get a light! A light!" I cried.</p> - -<p>I had got my knee wedged in the pit of the man's stomach, and was -pushing him with all my might, but even with this and the aid of my -hands I could not break away. Gradually my breath stopped, lights -flashed and danced before my eyes. I could feel my chest heaving as if -my heart would come out of my body; then it seemed to me I heard an -explosion far above me, and I knew no more.</p> - -<p>When I drifted back to the sense of knowing that I was alive, it took me -some minutes to gather the strings of my mind and haul in my ideas. At -first I could not have told who I was, and for a long time my -whereabouts were a puzzle to me. It might be the first question of any -one to whom I should tell this to ask why I did not speak, and thus find -out the condition of affairs. But let me assure you I was doing my best -to form words and sentences, and the only result was a whistling, -wheezing sound in my throat. My voice was gone! At last I found strength -to raise my hand, and I felt that I was in a box of some kind, and this -puzzled me still more until I heard voices talking to one side of me, -and I recognized Chips, the carpenter, saying:</p> - -<p>"It was a quick funeral, Dugan. And how is the young gentleman?"</p> - -<p>Then the whole situation came back to me clearly, and I knew where I was -and all about it. I put out my other hand this time, pulled aside the -curtains, and it was as I supposed; they had placed me in one of the -cabin-bunks; it was the very one, by-the-way, in which the drunken -Captain had been sleeping.</p> - -<p>"Well, sir," said the carpenter, "so you've come back to join us? It -isn't every one who's been so near the great gate and returned."</p> - -<p>I tried to answer something, and it must have been an odd sight to have -seen me sitting there dizzy and swaying, working my mouth without a -sound forth-coming. Something was choking me. At last I made a motion; -they understood that I wished a drink of water, and Dugan went to fetch -it for me. It pained me much to swallow or to move my head; I can truly -sympathize with any man who has been hanged.</p> - -<p>They had put something in the drink, however, that made me feel a bit -stronger, and I motioned for Chips to come close to me.</p> - -<p>"Have we come about?" I whispered.</p> - -<p>"Yes, Captain," he replied, nodding his head and smiling encouragement, -the way one addresses an invalid. "We came about some time ago, and are -now holding a course southwest-by-south-half-south. Is that right, sir?"</p> - -<p>I nodded. All I knew was that if we held this course long enough we -would fetch up somewhere on the coast of the United States.</p> - -<p>But the man's addressing me as "Captain" pleased me. Yes, surely, I was -the prize-master of the brig, and the men looked to me to manage her. -But I did not even know her name as yet, and there were many things that -I wished to find out. So, taking Chips's arm, I made a sign telling him -that I wished to go on deck.</p> - -<p>The cabin had been lighted by the lantern hanging above our heads. As we -went down the passageway I saw that another light was coming from a -small door that opened into a little closetlike space which contained -two bunks. A horn lantern was suspended from the deck beam, and a man -with his head bound up in a bloody cloth was in the lower bunk.</p> - -<p>"It's Fisher, the man we left guarding the drunken skipper," said Chips. -"He was struck on the head with a bottle."</p> - -<p>We were at the foot of the ladder, and I saw that it was from this place -that the man with whom I had had the struggle had emerged. It was right -here where I was standing that we had been fighting, and it was there we -lay. I looked down and saw that the passageway had been lately slushed -out, for a sopping squilgee had been tossed in the corner.</p> - -<p>"Where is he?" I asked.</p> - -<p>The carpenter shrugged his shoulders. I understood with a shudder, and -did not repeat the question. What was the use?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_411" id="Page_411">[Pg 411]</a></span></p> - -<p>By the motion of the vessel I knew that the wind must be light, and -glancing up as I came to the top of the ladder, I saw that the carpenter -was well up in his business, and that in him I had an able lieutenant.</p> - -<p>The brig had every stitch of canvas set, and despite the fact that she -was very old-fashioned and bluff in the bows, we were making good -headway, and rolling out two rippling waves that seethed and tumbled on -either side of us.</p> - -<p>It would soon be dawn. The sky was growing light in the east, and the -glow was spreading every minute, so that I judged it must be in the -neighborhood of four o'clock in the morning. I sat down on the edge of -the cabin sky-light and rested my elbows on my knees; and in that -attitude I gave thanks that my life had been spared, and prayed that -strength would be given to me to meet any danger that might come before -me.</p> - -<p>The dawning of a day is a very beautiful and holy thing to watch, -especially at sea, with the red edge of the sun creeping slowly up -against the horizon, and the expanding sense that one feels in his soul -at the world's awakening. Had I a gifted pen, I should love to describe -the sight I have seen so often—the growing of color in the water, from -black to gray, from gray to green and blue; the red-tipped clouds, and -all—but I shall not attempt it; I should fail. Even this day I noticed -the beauty of it, but I began to worry about my throat (I was in great -pain again), and wondered whether the pressure of the man's fingers had -destroyed my larynx. But if I had lost power of speech, I knew that the -carpenter would carry out my intentions, and that he probably could give -the orders in much better fashion than I could. So it was not necessary -for me to borrow trouble, although I hated to think of whispering for -the rest of my existence.</p> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 380px;"> -<img src="images/ill_008.jpg" width="380" height="500" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">HE LEANED HIS FACE OVER THE HOLE AND SHOUTED.</span> -</div> - -<p>Suddenly I thought of the prisoners penned in the forecastle, and I -approached the carpenter, who was chatting with the man at the wheel, -and asked him about them—whether he had held converse with them, and -how many were they. He informed me that there were eight fore-mast hands -and the second and third mates cooped up below, and that the only way -they could get out was through the forward hatch, which he had nailed -down. I walked to the bow with him, and saw that he had cut a square -hole in the middle of the hatch cover big enough to admit air and to -permit of talking with those below. He leaned his face over the hole and -shouted:</p> - -<p>"Below there, ye Johnny Bulls! How fares it?"</p> - -<p>The reply was a chorus of cursing. But at last one man succeeded in -hushing the others, and I could hear his words distinctly. He spoke with -a strong Scotch burr.</p> - -<p>"Who are ye? Where are ye takin' us?" he asked.</p> - -<p>"We're Yankees," answered Chips, "and you know that right well. We're -taking you for a trip to the land of liberty. If you behave yourselves, -and stop your low talk and your blaspheming, you'll have your breakfast -soon. We're Christians."</p> - -<p>There was no further conversation, and at this instant I was seized with -a hemorrhage from my throat, and the carpenter insisted upon my turning -in in the cabin, which I was not loath to do, as moving about seemed to -start the blood in my throat. I went below, and lay there all the -morning, suffering not a little. They brought me food, but I was unable -to swallow it; but when I fell asleep at last, I was awakened in a few -minutes, it seemed to me, by Chips touching me on the shoulder.</p> - -<p>"It's near meridian, Captain Hurdiss," he said. "Hadn't you better take -a squint at the sun? The wind is getting up a bit too, sir," he said, -"and the glass has fallen."</p> - -<p>I endeavored to get my feet, but the motion started the trouble in my -throat, and I fell back, weakly.</p> - -<p>"Never mind; you'd better keep to your bunk," the carpenter said. -"To-morrow you'll be up and about, I'll warrant. I'll leave this bottle -for you, sir."</p> - -<p>I detected an anxious look in his face as he handed me a glass of water -and spirits. Again I fell asleep, and awoke some time late in the -afternoon, feeling much better.</p> - -<p>The brig had a great motion on her, and every plank and timber was -groaning and creaking. I took a sip out of the bottle, which was wedged -in the corner of the bunk, and although it scalded and burned me, it -seemed to give me strength, and I crawled out, and stumbling to the foot -of the ladder, made my way up on deck. The sky had grown black and -angry. We were on the starboard tack under reefed topsails, and -everything was wet with flying spray. The <i>Duchess of Sutherland</i>, for -that was the brig's name, belonged to an era of shipbuilding when they -believed that every breeze must blow over a vessel's stern, I should -think. The way she kept falling off was a caution. She appeared to go as -fast sideways as she did ahead, and such a pounding and thumping as she -made of it I have never seen equalled. Most of the crew were on deck, -and one of them, a fine seaman named Caldwell, saw me standing holding -on to the hatch combing. He came up, touching his forehead in salute.</p> - -<p>"She's a bug of a ship, Captain Hurdiss," he said.</p> - -<p>I nodded, and glanced up at the aged time-seamed masts.</p> - -<p>"It won't pay to carry much more sail, sir," the man said, as if in -suggestion.</p> - -<p>I beckoned him to put his head close to mine, and gave an order to take -in the foresail, for it was holding us back more than helping us. The -man bawled out the order, and jumped with the rest to obey it. I felt so -weak that once more I sought the cabin. I took a glance at the barometer -as I went by, and saw that it was still falling; that we were in for a -hard blow or a storm I did not doubt.</p> - -<p>But the rolling and tumbling increased, and the groaning and complaining -of the timbers led me to believe that the old craft was working like a -basket, which was exactly what she was doing. Suddenly she gave a lurch -so hard and sharp to port that I was almost spilled out of the berth, -and fear giving me strength, I crawled up on deck on all fours. The man -at the wheel was doing his best to bring the brig's head up in the wind, -the jib had blown out and was tearing into streamers, the men in the -forecastle were working away at something, and I heard a wail from the -prisoners below.</p> - -<p>It looked as if we were bound to capsize, but at this moment the topsail -blew out of the bolts and we righted. But the storm was upon us; the -tops of the seas blew off and scudded along the surface like drifting -snow; there was a fiendish howling in the rigging. I motioned with my -hand for the helmsman to swing her off. He understood, and soon we were -before it, scudding under bare poles toward the north. But even then the -<i>Duchess</i> made bad weather of it, yawing and plunging badly. Dugan, whom -I had appointed second mate, came up to me.</p> - -<p>"It's safer to run, Captain," he said, shouting in my ear. "Go below, -sir; Chips and I will keep the deck."</p> - -<p>As I could be of no use, I took his advice, and crawled into the bunk -again, trying to assure myself that all was well. It had grown very -dark, although it was but seven o'clock, and I had lain there but a -half-hour or so, when the carpenter came rushing in. Even in the dim -light I could see the terror in his blanched face.</p> - -<p>"Heaven help us, Captain!" he said. "I've just sounded the well, sir, -and there's three feet of water in the hold!"</p> - -<h4>[<span class="smcap">to be continued</span>.]</h4> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>IT CEASED PUBLICATION.</h3> - -<p>The editor of a petty newspaper in France was extremely sad. He sat in -his office with bowed head and troubled brow. Long had he fought against -Adversity's strides, but at last they had overtaken him, and now, with -no money to bring out the future issue, his only alternative was to -cease publishing. The once paying circulation had dwindled to a mere -nothing, and the wielder of the blue pencil and scissors racked his -brains for an honorable excuse for quitting. It took hours, and at last -he jumped up.</p> - -<p>"Jacques," he called to his printer, "we will get out one more issue, -and that will be the last. I will devote every page of it to the -festivities occasioned by the visit of the Czar of Russia, and on the -head of the sheet put in large display type this line:</p> - -<p>"In commemoration of his illustrious Majesty the Czar of Russia, this -paper, always an exponent of the nation's welfare, will cease -publication."</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_412" id="Page_412">[Pg 412]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="THE_INAUGURATION_OF_A_PRESIDENT" id="THE_INAUGURATION_OF_A_PRESIDENT">THE INAUGURATION OF A PRESIDENT.</a></h2> - -<h3>BY A. MAURICE LOW.</h3> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 150px;"> -<img src="images/ill_009.jpg" width="150" height="134" alt="Drop Cap O" /> -</div> - -<p>nce in every four years Washington witnesses a sight the parallel of -which is only to be seen in the great court pageants of monarchical -Europe. The inauguration of a President is always made a great ceremony; -it is accompanied with such a display, the stage settings for this -performance are so gorgeous, and so unlike anything else we are -accustomed to in other cities, that one must go to Washington to see a -ceremonial so impressive in the lesson it conveys and so interesting -from the personages who are the central figures. There are often seen -larger parades than those which march down historic Pennsylvania Avenue -on the morning of the 4th of March, but none which so truly represents -the greatness of the Union and draws from every corner of the country. -On the 4th of March the President and the President-elect drive from the -White House to the Capitol and back, and in the evening there is a grand -ball. This sounds simple enough, but for months before that day hundreds -of the leading citizens of Washington, and scores of men in other -places, have been working many hours a day to perfect the details, and -on their labors depends whether the great occasion shall be a success or -spoiled by an awkward mishap. So soon as the election is over, the -chairman of the National Committee of the successful candidate appoints -a prominent citizen of Washington to be chairman of the inaugural -committee, and he in turn appoints the other members of the committee. -These men are the principal bankers, merchants, lawyers, newspaper men, -and other public-spirited citizens, without regard to party, as the -inauguration is a national affair, and all men are ready to show their -respect to the President. Everything relating to the inauguration is -left to these committees. The first thing they have to do is to raise a -guarantee fund for the necessary expenses—the decoration of the -ballroom, the music, and such other things. This year the committee -fixed the amount at $60,000, all of which has been contributed by -private persons. With the exception of providing the room in which the -ball is held and building a stand or two, the government defrays none of -the expenses, the entire cost being met by private contributions.</p> - -<p>The committees have to decide what organizations and troops shall be in -the parade and the places they are to occupy; they superintend the -decoration of Pennsylvania Avenue, the main thoroughfare of Washington, -leading from the White House to the Capitol; the erection of stands from -which the thousands of people who come to the city to take part in the -pageant may witness it; arranging for accommodations for the strangers, -and the selection of the grand-marshal of the procession. This last is a -very important matter. Necessarily the marshal must be a military man -who has been used to the handling of large bodies of men, as on that day -he commands an army larger than that of the regular force of the United -States, and it requires great military skill and cool judgment to make -of the parade a success, instead of a failure, as it would be in the -hands of an incompetent man. General Horace Porter, who has a -distinguished military record, will lead the hosts this year.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"> -<img src="images/ill_010.jpg" width="700" height="439" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">THE CROWD LISTENING TO THE INAUGURAL ADDRESS.</span> -</div> - -<p>It is the custom for the President-elect to arrive in Washington a few -days before the inauguration. Rooms are engaged for him at one of the -hotels. Shortly after his arrival he drives to the White House and pays -his respects to the man whose successor he is so soon to be. When Mr. -Cleveland paid his first visit to the White House Mr. Arthur was -President. Mr. Cleveland was then a bachelor, and his late political -rival escorted him over the house, and recommended to him his -sleeping-room as being the quietest and most comfortable in the mansion. -Later in the same day the President returns the call, the visits in both -cases being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_413" id="Page_413">[Pg 413]</a></span> very short, and official rather than social. While the -President-elect is waiting to be sworn into office his time is generally -very fully occupied in receiving public men, many of whom he meets for -the first time, and sometimes in completing his cabinet. It has happened -on more than one occasion that after the President-elect reached -Washington he finally made up his mind as to a particular member of the -cabinet.</p> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/ill_011.jpg" width="500" height="338" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA TROOPS IN THE INAUGURAL PARADE.</span> -</div> - -<p>At last comes the great day. The city is thronged with strangers. All -Washington has been hoping for months that the sky will be blue and the -air balmy, which is often but not always the case. There have been -inaugurations when the weather was so warm overcoats were superfluous; -at other times rain has fallen in torrents, snow has been piled up on -the sidewalks, and men who escorted the President to the Capitol have -had their ears and fingers badly frost-bitten. But whether fine or -gloomy, from an early hour the capital of the nation takes on an air of -unwonted activity. Orderlies and aides in gay uniforms are seen dashing -in all directions, bands march up one street and down another, companies -and regiments wend their way to their appointed positions, thousands of -sight-seers pack the sidewalks, fill the stands and the windows on the -line of the procession. Four years ago, when Mr. Cleveland was -inaugurated for the second time, the weather was so cold that many of -the men in the parade were frost-bitten, and several deaths resulted -from the exposure. The night before it snowed heavily, which early the -following morning turned into slush, and later in the day froze. But -despite the forbidding weather the usual numbers were on the streets to -see the new President, and men and women sat for hours on exposed stands -rather than give up their places after having paid for them. Four years -before that, when General Harrison was inducted into office the rain -fell with pitiless fury, and yet under a sea of umbrellas people stood -on the east front of the Capitol, and heard the new President deliver -his first official pronouncement to the country. Many paid for their -curiosity with their lives.</p> - -<p>Whether the sun shines, or it rains in torrents, or the snow covers -everything in its poetical but moist mantle, the President and the -President-elect must ride to the Capitol in an open carriage. That is a -penalty greatness has to pay to popular custom, and it has often been -wondered at that the drive has not been fatal to one or both of the men. -Nearly all the time during what is often a most unpleasant drive the new -President has his hat off, bowing his acknowledgments to the applause -which is never silent for one moment. It roars and rolls like a great -salvo of artillery, in its intensity at times drowning even the music of -the bands, and there are scores of them, all playing at the same time. -Attended by a committee of Congress, regular infantry and artillery, -thousands of militia from various States, and an even greater number of -civic organizations, the President and President-elect drive in an open -carriage, drawn by four horses, to the Capitol. Here everybody prominent -in official life awaits them. In the Senate-chamber are the Senators, -members of the House of Representatives, the Chief Justice and the -associate justices of the Supreme Court of the United States, the -members of the diplomatic corps, and the members of the cabinet.</p> - -<p>The Vice-President precedes the President-elect to the Senate, and will -have taken the oath of office while Major McKinley is <i>en route</i>. As -soon as Mr. Hobart has been sworn in, he and the other personages who -have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_414" id="Page_414">[Pg 414]</a></span> been in the Senate-chamber proceed to the platform erected on the -east front of the Capitol, and to which the President-elect has been -escorted. Here, confronting an immense assemblage, the oath is -administered by the Chief Justice, and then, by this simple ceremony -Major McKinley having become President, and Mr. Cleveland being an "ex," -the new President reads his inaugural address. When that is finished, -Major McKinley is once more escorted to his carriage and driven to a -reviewing-stand erected in front of the White House, where for several -hours he has to salute and be saluted by the thousands as they sweep -past him. It is usually late in the afternoon before the new President -is able to leave the stand and enjoy a short rest before once more -taking part in one of the features of the inauguration day. It is worthy -of note how quickly the transformation is effected from the great power -of the President to the private life of the citizen. When the -ex-President leaves the White House in the morning to drive with his -successor to the Capitol, it is seldom that he re-enters his former -residence. Some Presidents have been known to drive direct from the -Capitol to the railroad station and start on their journey home; while -General Arthur remained in Washington for some days after Mr. -Cleveland's inauguration, but as the guest of ex-Secretary of State -Frelinghuysen, John Adams was so exasperated by the election of his -successor, that he refused to accompany him to the Capitol, and left -Washington early on the morning of the fourth. Curiously enough, his son -was equally as discourteous, and so was President Johnson. But with the -administering of the oath to the new President, the man who five minutes -before was the Chief Magistrate of the nation has become merely a -private citizen. There is no courtesy shown to the man who has been. He -drives to the station or to his friend's house unattended, without -escort, without any one anxious to see him. When Mr. and Mrs. Cleveland -leave Washington early in March it will be just as any other persons do.</p> - -<p>There has been little change in the general details of inaugurations -from the time of George Washington to the present. Jefferson, according -to tradition, rode to the Capitol on horseback, tied his steed to a -paling, and took the oath in a very democratic fashion. But if history -is to be believed, Jefferson rode because the fine new coach he ordered -for the occasion was not finished in time, and had it been finished, six -horses would have drawn the chariot. When Jackson returned to the White -House after the ceremony at the Capitol, the doors were thrown wide open -and punch served to every one. The scene that followed is almost -indescribable. Furniture was smashed, carpets destroyed, and the dresses -of women ruined in the mad rush to drink the President's punch, and -that, I believe, was the last time the attempt was made to keep open -house on the 4th of March. President Arthur was twice inaugurated. -Immediately on receipt of a telegram announcing the death of General -Garfield, he sent for one of the New York judges and took the oath, his -son and only one other person being present. The scene was very -pathetic. Later he publicly took the oath in the Capitol, Chief-Justice -Waite administering it. At one time it was thought that only the Chief -Justice of the United States could swear in the President. But this is a -mistake. The oath taken before a notary public or any other person -competent to administer it is legal. On the death of Mr. Lincoln, Andrew -Johnson took the oath privately in his room. After Mr. Lincoln's family -left the White House, he entered it without any ceremony.</p> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/ill_012.jpg" width="500" height="345" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">THE BALL IN THE PENSION BUILDING.</span> -</div> - -<p>It has been the custom for a ball to be held on the evening of the 4th -of March. Of late years this ball has taken place in the hall of the -Pension Building, a great court 280 feet long and 130 feet wide. From -the floor to the roof-tree is 150 feet. This spacious room is -elaborately decorated, and two great stands are erected on which are -placed bands, one for dance music and the other for promenade. The floor -is generally too crowded for dancing. At the last ball it is estimated -that 12,000 persons were in attendance, but in corners here and there -some of the younger people manage to find space enough for a few turns. -The President is not expected to dance. He makes a circuit of the hall, -and then retires to a room set apart for him, where he holds a -reception. It is usually midnight before he leaves, and his first day as -President of the United States comes to an end. After the President -leaves, the room is less crowded, and dancing is more generally indulged -in. Any one can attend the ball who cares to buy a ticket, the money -derived from this source going to reimburse the subscribers to the -guarantee fund.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2><a name="WASHINGTONS_BIRTHDAY" id="WASHINGTONS_BIRTHDAY">WASHINGTON'S BIRTHDAY.</a></h2> - -<h3>BY MARGARET E. SANGSTER.</h3> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">To be glad that some one we love was born,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">And began his life on a certain day,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">In the time of the sun and the tasselled corn,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">In the time of the blossom, the time of May,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Or perhaps, when the feathery snow-flake flies,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">And the world lies white under winter skies.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">All that is nothing, 'tis one we know,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">One who is with us in our class,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">School days and home days, to and fro,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">We smile and chat, and we meet and pass;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">But here is our chief! Our hero! One</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">Who lived and died, and was done with earth</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Long before our time! Washington,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">And we keep with gladness his day of birth!</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">The cannons rock, and the banners wave,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">The soldiers march, and the proud drums roll,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">For knightly and gallant, true and brave,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">Fame wrote his name on her faceless scroll,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Never to wane, that stately fame</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">Forever dear to a grateful State,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">From age to age that immortal name</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">Shall a joyful people celebrate.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_415" id="Page_415">[Pg 415]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="A_WINTERS_MORNING_IN_THE_YELLOW_SEA" id="A_WINTERS_MORNING_IN_THE_YELLOW_SEA">A WINTER'S MORNING IN THE YELLOW SEA.</a></h2> - -<h4>AN INCIDENT OF THE CHINO-JAPANESE WAR.</h4> - -<h3>BY AN AMERICAN NAVAL OFFICER.</h3> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 139px;"> -<img src="images/ill_013.jpg" width="139" height="300" alt="Drop Cap T" /> -</div> - -<p>here exists no more disagreeable place for a winter's anchorage than the -so-called harbor of Che-foo, China, just north of the Shan-tung -Promontory, in the Yellow Sea. During the winter of 1895-6 a powerful -fleet of some twenty war-vessels, representing the flags of seven -nationalities, was there gathered together. The Chino-Japanese war was -then in progress, and the active operations of the Japanese, in the -investment of Wei-hai-wei, had been going on for some time. From -Wei-hai-wei, Che-foo was distant about thirty-five miles, and this -latter port, having been one of those originally opened by treaty, had -acquired importance as a commercial centre for the north of China. In -the immediate vicinity of this place, and for miles in the interior, -were scattered hundreds of missionaries of different sects and -nationalities, the Americans forming a large majority.</p> - -<p>To guard the interests of foreigners in general, and incidentally to -take advantage of such lessons as were to be learned from the war then -in progress, the several nations had assembled in the East as many -vessels as should best serve the interests involved.</p> - -<p>Probably a combination of finer war-vessels, representing all types, has -seldom been seen than the international fleet of that winter. An -agreement had been entered into by the commanders-in-chief representing -Great Britain, Russia, France, Germany, and the United States, for the -protection of citizens. The best of feeling existed among the officers -and men, and all hands were keenly alert for such service that might be -required.</p> - -<p>The trials of that winter were numerous; the weather was inclement, -provisions were scarce, and recreation!—there was none. Gale followed -gale with great frequency. Storm-tossed, the vessels rode at their -moorings with steam up, rigging and decks covered with snow, sides and -pipes covered with ice. Communication with the shore, except by signal, -was shut off for days at a time, and with these conditions obtaining, -the life on shipboard was not all that could be desired. The ice made -out from shore for nearly two miles, and some attempts to land proved -disastrous to the boats, with corresponding discomforts for the crews.</p> - -<p>Occasionally the monotony for those on the <i>Charleston</i> and <i>Yorktown</i> -was varied by being sent on hazardous trips to rescue missionaries, or -to watch the operations of the belligerents off Wei-hai-wei. For those -on the flag-ship, however, there was no such good fortune. We held the -end of the cable, directing the movements of the vessels of the -squadron, informing the Department of the progress of events, and -keeping a watchful eye over the small body of troops that had been -landed to prevent anticipated disorders among the Chinese, being also -prepared to throw ashore at any moment a large body of re-enforcements.</p> - -<p>Watching had become wearisome, and many were the longings for the end to -come that a temporary respite might be ours. The doom of Wei-hai-wei was -sealed. Count Oyama with his perfectly appointed army, manœuvred with -a master's hand, had captured the forts on the east and west sides; the -sledge-hammer blows struck by the ships of Admiral Ito had resulted in -mortal wounds, so that all that remained of the once magnificent -stronghold of Wei-hai-wei were the islands of Leu-kung, behind which the -remnant of the once vaunted Chinese fleet had sought refuge, and Channel -Island, with its still powerfully offensive battery.</p> - -<p>The Chinese battle-ships <i>Ting-Yuen</i> and <i>Chen-Yuen</i> remained sullenly -defiant—a menace to the Japanese. It was not, therefore, the policy of -Admiral Ito to bring his lighter vessels within too close quarters of -solid fortifications and ironclads. The Chinese could not escape; why, -then, risk the lighter ships when a little patient waiting would produce -the desired result? The dashing torpedo-boat attacks of the Japanese on -the nights of February 4th and 5th had brought havoc and destruction to -the Chinese fleet, sinking four of their ships, and giving the -much-overwrought nerves of the Celestials a bad shaking up.</p> - -<p>Information came to the American commander-in-chief that it was probably -the intention of Admiral Ito to finish the work on February 7th.</p> - -<p>In that latitude at that season of the year day is late in breaking, but -the date in question proved to be an ideal winter's day. Not even a -gentle breeze was blowing; the air was clear, crisp, and cold, with the -thermometer at 6° Fah., while the bay showed no movement of the closely -packed cakes of floating ice.</p> - -<p>The harbor of Che-foo is such in name only; it consists of a small -indentation in the coast, with two small islands, on one of which is the -light-house, about four miles from shore; to the northward the anchorage -is limited by a narrow neck of land that rises to a bluff, the latter -facing the sea. Beyond the bluff and outside the harbor limits is a -half-moon bay, which on this occasion was filled with ice extending out -about two miles, and closely packed by the recent gales.</p> - -<p>Shortly after eight o'clock on the morning of February 7th, from the -direction of Wei-hai-wei came the reverberations of heavy cannonading, -and the decks of the vessels at the Che-foo anchorage were soon peopled -with officers and men impatiently awaiting developments.</p> - -<p>Within an hour unusual activity was observed among the Chinese soldiers -in the fort of Che-foo, and it was noted that the heavy Krupp guns had -been given extreme elevation.</p> - -<p>Far to the southward appeared a speck on the water, and with glasses it -was soon made out to be a torpedo-boat under full steam coming toward -the port of Che-foo. It was seen that the boat was trimmed by the stern, -all the crew being on deck aft, the better to immerse the screw. From -the stream of smoke that piled from the pipe it was evident that the -little craft was being urged to its utmost speed. Owing to the fact that -the torpedo-boats of both belligerents were painted a neutral color, it -was not easy to decide upon the nationality of the stranger, for -naturally no flag was displayed. Following at a distance of about half a -mile came a second boat, but as no firing was going on, it was concluded -they were friends. The mystery was soon explained by the appearance, -further out at sea, of two Japanese cruisers—the <i>Yoshino</i>, the -speediest and handsomest ship of their navy, and the <i>Tachachiho</i>, the -prototype of our <i>Charleston</i>. It could be seen that they were in -pursuit of the two torpedo-boats. Their sharp prows were cutting the -water like knives, and through the glass the officers and crew could be -observed anxiously watching the chase.</p> - -<p>There is something in a race, be it great or small, that stirs the blood -of every man, and when the race is one for life and liberty the interest -becomes more intense, particularly if the observer's safety is not -involved.</p> - -<p>The scene was one never to be forgotten. The day was all that could be -desired for speeding a torpedo-boat; not a ripple to mar progress; -outside the islands the sea was clear of ice, while the cold crisp air -was most favorable for the draught.</p> - -<p>With the approach of the vessels grew the excitement of the observers; -the cold was forgotten, gloves and coats were thrown aside, and officers -and men mounted the icy rigging the better to view the chase. Those that -were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_416" id="Page_416">[Pg 416]</a></span> fortunate enough to possess glasses reported incidents that could -not be seen by the less fortunate. Admiral and staff, officers and men, -elbowed one another, forgetful of all but the excitement of the moment. -Each little gain or loss was carefully noted, and brought forth -breathless remarks from the interested spectators. Some of the crew, -more sharp-sighted than the others, reported the progress of the race, -and as the cruisers closed more and more upon the torpedo-boats the -excitement grew intense. "Now the big ones gaining!" "No, the little -one's holding her own!" etc. Gruff observations of this sort were heard -on every side.</p> - -<p>The little torpedo-boats were game, and fought on manfully, one might -say, foot by foot.</p> - -<p>From the pipes of pursuer and pursued poured forth columns of smoke that -trailed behind like dense black streamers, seemingly to portend the -tragedy that was to follow; while, as if by contrast, the water parted -by the rapidly speeding vessels broke in waves that glistened and -scintillated in the sunlight in spectacular magnificence.</p> - -<p>It was estimated that the <i>Yoshino</i> was making nineteen knots and over, -and it was evident that a heavy forced draught was being carried. The -first torpedo-boat was holding its own, or doing a trifle better, but -the second and smaller of the two was slowly but surely losing distance.</p> - -<p>One was strangely reminded of the coursing of hares by large and -powerful hounds, only in this case the lives of human beings were -involved, and the chances for the torpedo-boats, if caught, were about -equal to those of the hares under like conditions. Whatever may have -been the unofficial sympathies of the on-lookers in regard to the war -then going on, it seemed to be the universal wish that "the little -fellows" might escape.</p> - -<p>For a moment, off the harbor, the course of the leading boat deviated, -as if to take refuge behind the shipping. That moment was the signal for -unusual activity for the vessels at anchor; capstans were started and -preparations made for a hurried departure, for had the Chinese boats -entered they would have been followed by the cruisers, and it would have -required lively work on the part of the neutrals to get out of range.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"> -<img src="images/ill_014.jpg" width="700" height="548" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">THE RACE WAS OVER.</span> -</div> - -<p>The Chinese Lieutenant who commanded the torpedo-boat evidently -concluded not to be a disturbing element to the fleet at anchor; the -course was renewed, and, rounding the bluff, an attempt was made to -reach the shore by ramming the ice. The floe was found to be too heavy -for the light craft, so, skirting the edge of the ice, the boat stranded -in shoal water; the occupants made a hurried exit and took to the woods. -The second boat likewise tried the ice, but finding that no impression -could be made thereon, sought to escape, as its principal had done, by -skirting the pack until shoal water could be reached. But there was no -time; the <i>Yoshino</i> was too close, and that powerful vessel ploughed -through the ice at a tremendous rate of speed. When the nearest point to -the runaway was reached, we heard the ugly quick bark of the <i>Yoshino</i>'s -three-pounders, and the race was over. With a mighty roar the -safety-valves of the big cruiser were lifted, and for security the -vessel headed seaward. There was no time to lower boats; the water was -intensely cold, and it was never learned that any of the crew of the -riddled boat escaped. The guns of the <i>Yoshino</i> sang the only requiem -over the watery graves of those that went down with their ship.</p> - -<p>The stranded boat was hauled off the next day by boats from the -<i>Tachachiho</i>, and was taken to the Japanese navy-yard at Yekesuka. -Several months later this trophy of the war was shown to the writer by a -Japanese naval officer, the latter little suspecting that his visitor -had witnessed the interesting episode of its capture on that eventful -winter's morning in the Yellow Sea.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_417" id="Page_417">[Pg 417]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;"><a name="INTERSCHOLASTIC_SPORT" id="INTERSCHOLASTIC_SPORT"></a> -<img src="images/ill_015.jpg" width="600" height="120" alt="INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT" /> -</div> - -<p>The great development of various kinds of athletics within recent years -has been to the detriment of certain kinds of sport that men and boys -ten years ago or more used to devote more time to. Nowadays there are so -many who wish to go into athletics that the popular games are those in -which the greatest number of contestants may take part. It is probably -for this reason that we see so much attention given to track athletics, -even as a winter in-door sport, to the subordination of almost all other -games.</p> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 400px;"> -<img src="images/ill_016.jpg" width="400" height="340" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 1.—TRYING FOR A HOLD.</span> -</div> - -<p>Before these events became popular American men and boys, as English men -and boys had done for years before them, especially those who lived in -the country, used to devote more of their time to the simpler branches -of sport, one of which is wrestling. But as only two men may take part -in one wrestling bout, while the rest must stand around and look on, -this sport has more or less fallen from popularity. Nevertheless, like -boxing, it is one of the best kinds of exercises, and will do more -toward building up a strong constitution and developing a deep chest, -broad shoulders, and strong arms, than any other kind of exercise.</p> - -<p>Wrestling is one of the oldest sports of the world, and doubtless came -into being as early as foot-racing. It is probably because of its age, -simplicity of equipment, and natural use of strength that it has failed -to receive the consideration given to other and more elaborate games of -skill. Fortunately, however, there has always been a number of -enthusiasts the world over who have kept awake the interest in -wrestling, and by their enthusiasm have steadily advanced its standard -of skill.</p> - -<p>It is very probable that if wrestling had required intricate machinery -for its expansion and a broad outlay of paraphernalia it would long -since have become as generally popular as those games which hold places -of favor to-day. In America there are three distinctive styles of -wrestling—Catch-as-catch-can, Græco-Roman, and Collar-and-elbow. There -seems to be no doubt that catch-as-catch-can is the style that has -to-day reached the highest development. It certainly is second to none -as a means of exercise, and is superior to most as a means of defence.</p> - -<p>In the first place, it is the most natural style of wrestling and of -using one's strength, because it allows of any hold, and the contestants -are at liberty to exercise all means at their power, as the name -indicates, to bring down the opponent—methods that a man must adopt -when the struggle is in earnest. Abroad, I believe, no hold lower than -the waist is permitted, but here in amateur contests one may catch -wherever he can, the only restrictions being what are technically known -as the full nelson and the strangle hold. To the average man who has -taken up the sport of wrestling, the idea of developing his body has -been the first, the idea of using his skill for personal defence is -naturally secondary. But, as a matter of fact, wrestling is one of the -best of the defensive arts, and has proved serviceable in a number of -critical occasions.</p> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/ill_017.jpg" width="500" height="232" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 2.—ON HANDS AND KNEES.—A SAFE POSITION.</span> -</div> - -<p>In cases of emergency, speaking now of self-defence, a number of holds -which would not be considered proper in sport may very well be used to -protect one against an attack. And especially if a knowledge of -wrestling is added to a slight familiarity with boxing, the combination -of the two arts makes a man a very formidable opponent. It should always -be remembered by those who go into the development of these athletic -arts that whenever it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_418" id="Page_418">[Pg 418]</a></span> becomes necessary to use them in self-defence the -style will be found to be very different on the highway from what it is -in the gymnasium.</p> - -<p>No matter how good a boxer a man may be, if it ever becomes necessary -for him to defend himself with his fists, the boxing will soon -degenerate into a rough-and-tumble fight; and here is where the science -of wrestling becomes most important. But all this is merely incidental -to the benefits of exercise to be derived from the sport, and I have -only mentioned these possibilities to show that there is an advantage to -be gained beyond the mere increase of muscle and agility.</p> - -<p>As an exercise, as a tissue-making, blood-stirring sport, there is -nothing in-doors to equal wrestling. It stretches every muscle, it -expands the chest, strengthens the legs and arms, and gives coolness, -determination, and quickness. The qualities necessary in football, those -qualities which make the game such an excellent developer of the human -body, are the same essentials to the successful wrestler. Furthermore, -there is no game of skill to which the adage that "practice makes -perfect" may more justly be applied than to wrestling.</p> - -<div class="figleft" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/ill_018.jpg" width="500" height="285" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 3.—TRYING FOR FARTHER ARM AND NEAR LEG.</span> -</div> - -<p>Any one who has not had practical experience in the matter can have no -idea of the immense advantage that trained skill has over mere brute -strength. Of course one cannot expect any man or boy, be he ever so -skilful, to put on his back an opponent weighing a hundred pounds more -than himself, yet it is surprising to see what weight and strength may -be defeated by skill and quickness. To become an expert, one ought to -begin to learn the elements of wrestling at an early age, say at sixteen -or seventeen, and it is important to have a well-trained, careful -instructor.</p> - -<p>Wrestling is by no means an easy game, and a great deal of harm may be -done to growing boys if their work is not supervised by a teacher who -combines with his technical instruction an intelligent appreciation of -his pupil's physique. On the other hand, no exercise, when carefully -conducted, is better calculated to build up and fill out a frail -physical structure. It is not well, after one has learned the rudiments -of this sport, to wrestle always with the same man, for this will surely -limit the novice's range of action.</p> - -<p>Two men, too, who wrestle continually with each other become so familiar -with their capabilities that they derive little advantage from the -practice, since the secret of success in wrestling is to keep the -opponent busy wondering what you are going to do next, and to deceive -him as to your own intentions as much as possible. This of course is -impossible when every move of your opponent's body has become familiar -to you by months of practice with him. Many advise beginners to drop on -all-fours at the earliest possible opportunity in a wrestling-match, but -I do not believe that this is the best principle for young men, whose -muscles are not yet trained to sustain such severe work.</p> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 400px;"> -<img src="images/ill_019.jpg" width="400" height="208" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 4.—TRYING FOR HALF-NELSON.</span> -</div> - -<p>It is well to learn to do as much wrestling as possible standing on the -two feet, and never to go down unless some decided advantage is to be -gained by so doing. The advantages of doing the work on the feet are -twofold. In the first place, it is a wonderful developer of strength, -and gives great steadiness to the body; in the second place, it is of -the most practical benefit. For instance, if you are called upon to put -your knowledge of wrestling into service against an attack, you would -find the ability to stand upon your feet of inestimable value; whereas, -if you have trained yourself to do your best work by lying down, the -chances in a rough-and-tumble scramble would doubtless be against you. -It is true, nevertheless, that the majority of the wrestlers of the -present day, as soon as time is called by the umpire, begin to dance -about as if the floor burned their feet, and then attempt to secure a -wrist hold, following this immediately by falling to the floor.</p> - -<p>The man who wishes to do his wrestling on his feet should try to get a -head hold (Fig. 1), and then make an effort to back-heel his man, which -is done by jerking him forward, and as he steps in with his right leg, -to put your left leg behind it on the outside and bend him over -backwards. If you are strong enough, or have the slightest skill at -this, your opponent is bound to go over. A still better hold perhaps for -this back-heeling, but a more difficult one to secure, is an under-body -hold, and then if you are successful and active you are certain to throw -your man.</p> - -<p>Two other very valuable, probably the most valuable, holds to be secured -in wrestling on your feet are the buttock and the cross-buttock. They -are both hard to get on a good man, and require the utmost skill in -execution, for they are not to be bungled. For the cross-buttock hold, -turning your left side to your opponent, get your hip partially -underneath and in front of him, and then, with your arms held tightly -around his neck and shoulder, quickly cross both his legs by your left, -and lift him and bring him down; you will also go, but you will go down -on top.</p> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 400px;"> -<img src="images/ill_020.jpg" width="400" height="352" alt="" /> -<span class="caption">FIG. 5.—HALF-NELSON—NO HELP FOR HIM.</span> -</div> - -<p>The buttock hold is a more difficult matter, but probably the most -serviceable one for self-defence in an unsought contest. It is begun -very much like the cross-buttock, except that you get your hip further -under your opponent, and then bending over, with a powerful jerk on your -arm about his neck, you shoot him into the air and over your back. It -requires quickness and some strength.</p> - -<p>There are of course a number of emergencies in which it is best to drop -to the floor, and in this case the first principle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_419" id="Page_419">[Pg 419]</a></span> that should always -be observed is to keep your arms spread well apart (Fig. 2), in order to -prevent your opponent from getting a farther arm and leg hold (Fig. 3). -The next thing to do—or really it should be the first—is to keep the -opponent from securing the half-nelson and back-hammer, as the top man -is shown to be doing in Fig. 4. A hold of this kind means a certain -fall.</p> - -<p>Another important principle to observe is to keep the head well back, so -that in case you are called on to spin out of a quarter or a half-nelson -you will be able to bridge. One of the most eagerly sought-for holds -among wrestlers is the half-nelson (Fig. 5); when this is secured, the -lucky man rises to his feet, and stepping forward, falls on his -prostrate opponent to keep him from forming a bridge.</p> - -<p>The principal thing to keep in mind in wrestling is always to watch for -an opening. Practice will soon teach you to guess your opponent's -intentions by his movements. Always seek an opportunity to get away, for -you are at a disadvantage when underneath. These are but a few -suggestions toward this most interesting and valuable sport, for any -amount of description might be written about the many holds and tricks -of the game. The real knowledge of them is only to be obtained from -practice, and the man who wishes to become a skilful wrestler must work -daily and conscientiously in the gymnasium, and he will be surprised to -see how very soon he will obtain a certain skill, quickness, and -proficiency of which he had never even dreamed himself capable.</p> - -<h4>"TRACK ATHLETICS IN DETAIL."—<span class="smcap">Illustrated.—8vo, Cloth, Ornamental</span>, -$1.25.</h4> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">The Graduate</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>THE KEY TO AN ASTRONOMICAL PUZZLE.</h3> - -<p>The "Man in the <i>Moon</i>." A certain fair <i>Virgin</i> (sixth sign of zodiac). -Asked her <i>Mar's</i> permission. The bridemaids, <i>Berenice</i> (Berenice's -Hair, Northern constellation) and <i>Andromeda</i> (Northern constellation). -For groomsmen, <i>Castor</i> and <i>Pollux</i> (third sign of zodiac). The bride -sat in <i>Cassiopeia's</i> chair (Northern constellation). On the menu, -deviled <i>Crab</i> (fourth sign of zodiac), <i>Fishes</i> (<i>Pisces</i>, twelfth sign -of zodiac). Water-carrier, <i>Aquarius</i> (eleventh sign of zodiac). Had a -game of <i>Fox and Geese</i> (Northern constellation). The bride played -<i>Lyra</i> (the harp, Northern constellation). Harnessed <i>Pegasus</i> to -<i>Charles's Wain</i> (in Ursa Major), and set off on the route known as the -"Milky Way," in search of the lost <i>Pleiad</i>. Drink from the little and -the big <i>Dipper</i>. Barked at by the great <i>Dog</i> (Canis Major, Southern -constellation). Butted by a vicious <i>Ram</i> (first sign of zodiac). Chased -by a <i>Bull</i> (Taurus, second sign of zodiac). Met by a roaring <i>Lion</i> -(Leo, fifth sign of zodiac). Being a fine <i>Archer</i> (Sagittarius), slew -him with an <i>Arrow</i> (Sagitta, Northern constellation). Encountered a -great grizzly <i>Bear</i> (Ursa Major) and a little one (Ursa Minor). The tip -of his tail, the north star. Reached the north pole. Bears the dancers. -The trail of the <i>Serpent</i> (Northern constellation). Eccentric as a -<i>comet</i>. Flying off in a <i>tangent</i>. Borrowed <i>Light</i> (Old Sol). Weighed -in <i>Balance</i> (seventh sign of zodiac). The most beautiful of the -planets, <i>Venus</i>. Totally Eclipsed. Morning and evening <i>Star</i>. Labors -of <i>Hercules</i> (Northern constellation). Overdose of <i>Mercury</i>. -<i>Scorpion</i> (eighth sign of zodiac). Fate of Egyptian queen Cleopatra.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>WELLINGTON'S REASONING.</h3> - -<p>A good story is told of the Duke of Wellington while out fox-hunting. It -seems the hounds had reached the bank of a small river, and the master -galloped up saying,</p> - -<p>"The dogs can't pick up the scent, your Grace."</p> - -<p>"The fox has crossed to the other side," cried the Duke.</p> - -<p>"Not very likely, my Lord. A fox hates water."</p> - -<p>"Aye, aye, but he's crossed over some bridge."</p> - -<p>"I don't believe there is a bridge," answered the master.</p> - -<p>"Well," continued the Duke, "though I was never here before, I am sure -you will find one within a mile."</p> - -<p>Followed by the hunt they pushed on, and less than a mile off came upon -a rudely constructed bridge. The dogs crossed it, again took up the -scent, and killed the fox. Asked for his reason for asserting that there -was a bridge near, the Duke said: "I saw three or four cottages -clustered together on each bank of the river, and I thought the people -living in them would be tempted by their social feelings to contrive a -means of visiting each other. That same inference of mine gained me one -of my battles."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A GRATEFUL TENANT.</h3> - -<p>Mr. Ford has some houses in Brooklyn, one of which he rented to Mr. -Stone, a mason. For three months Mr. Ford failed to collect the rent, -and at last resolved to send Mr. Stone adrift.</p> - -<p>"But if I am put out, Mr. Ford," said Stone, "I can't move my duds. I -have no money."</p> - -<p>Mr. Ford, being tender-hearted, gave him two dollars, and Stone moved -out. Shortly afterward Mr. Ford appointed an agent to attend to his -rents. Everything went right until one day Mr. Ford found that the rent -of a certain house remain unpaid.</p> - -<p>"The tenant's all right, sir," said the agent. "He's a good man of the -name of Stone, a mason, and he'll pay in a day or two."</p> - -<p>The owner called upon the backward tenant, and found that he was the -same Stone whom he had evicted some months before.</p> - -<p>"How is it you're back here again?"' said Mr. Ford.</p> - -<p>"Really," said Stone, "I couldn't think of patronizing another landlord, -Mr. Ford. You had been kind to me and I felt grateful."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A GOOD REASON.</h3> - -<p>"I am glad Willie," said the teacher, with a severe glance at Charlie, -who is slangy, "that <i>you</i> never use that horrid word nit."</p> - -<p>"I guess not," said Willie, scornfully. "I leave nitting to the girls."</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>ADVERTISEMENTS.</h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 167px;"> -<img src="images/ill_021.jpg" width="167" height="300" alt="ROYAL BAKING POWDER" /> -</div> - -<h3>Royal Baking Powder,</h3> - -<h3>made from absolutely pure</h3> - -<h3>Grape Cream of Tartar,</h3> - -<p>Gives to food that peculiar lightness, sweetness, and delicious flavor -noticed in the finest bread, cake, biscuit, rolls, crusts, etc., which -expert pastry cooks declare is unobtainable by the use of any other -leavening agent.</p> - -<h4>ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK.</h4> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 300px;"> -<img src="images/ill_022.jpg" width="300" height="246" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_420" id="Page_420">[Pg 420]</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="QUESTIONS_FOR_YOUNG_MEN" id="QUESTIONS_FOR_YOUNG_MEN">QUESTIONS FOR YOUNG MEN.</a></h2> - -<h3>ON COURTESY TO WOMEN AND GIRLS.</h3> - -<p>Continuing our discussion on women and girls, there is still more to be -said than can even be suggested here in this short space. It is not by -any means the intention of this Department to be prudish and priggish. -Nor is it the intention to lay down herein laws that cannot be easily -followed in every-day life. The idea is merely to point out familiar -ideas, which often lose their efficacy because of the carelessness of -the individual. In fact, many a boy would deny that he ever broke one of -these simple and well-known laws of courtesy, and yet he probably does -break many of them day after day.</p> - -<p>These are the days when girls and women not only ride bicycles, not only -take care of themselves in pleasure and amusement, but go regularly to -their work in almost as large numbers as men. Many a girl goes about -town or city night and day to and from her work; many a girl enters -different branches of athletics hitherto only supposed to be open to -men; and, indeed, men are constantly finding themselves in woman's -society in business as well as in pleasure.</p> - -<p>Some boys, and unfortunately a great many men, feel that, far from -forcing them to behave towards women at all times as they have been in -the habit of doing when they were in evening dress, this gradual change, -this habit of seeing women more frequently and under all sorts of -conditions, is taking off the restraint they have felt in their -presence, and bringing them down to their level. If the boys would only -think of the matter more or less seriously, they would soon find that as -one boy treats another, so he will be judged by the general audience. -How much more is this true in a boy's treatment of girls, whether they -be known to him or not! Certain laws in this world are very binding, and -it is useless to try to break them. You cannot put two stones in exactly -the same place. No one ever ate his cake and had it too. And no boy who -has not a distinct appreciation of the courtesy due from every man to -every woman can have a thorough respect for himself. One is just as -impossible as are the others.</p> - -<p>If you have any ambition to bear yourself well, to succeed in life in -all ways as well as in the financial way, which is commonly understood -when "success" is mentioned, you must become aware of the fact that you -cannot live any kind of life you may like for years and still have the -highest character. It is the little incidents from day to day which make -a man's character, and perhaps the strongest of all these little -incidents are those which concern the treatment of women and girls by -men and boys. The habit of being constantly with women sometimes -cultivates the habit of paying little attention to them, of not -recollecting that they are to be treated with never-failing courtesy. -This is but a step in the direction leading to such incidents as one -sees in Europe, where young brothers sit about the house in their -uniforms paid for by their sisters' sewing or teaching, and let these -same sisters bring their shoes, or coats, or glasses of water, and what -not. When we go to Germany and see this sort of thing, we acquire a -contempt for the men of that race. They do not begin to equal the vigor, -the manliness, the civilization, of our American men. And yet we must -not behold the mote in our brother's eye unless we consider the beam in -our own. We must not criticise others unless we can at least say that -our own men have a clear idea of their proper course in such a matter.</p> - -<p>Furthermore, when you are dealing with the other sex it is wise to bear -in mind that as you treat them, so are you building up character in -yourself. If you do not bear in mind the courtesies of all kinds which -are woman's due, you cannot retain for any length of time a pride in -yourself, a satisfaction with your behavior, which is commonly called -self-respect; and without self-respect you will have a hard time of it -in the world.</p> - -<p>In other words, the higher the pedestal on which you place all women, -both of your acquaintance and not of your acquaintance, the higher you -are putting yourself, the better your standards will be, and the better -man you will make yourself.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>AN UNFAIR DIVISION.</h3> - -<p>Many old residents of New York will remember Hank Miller, sometimes -called the "Omnibus King." Quiet, good-natured, and full of fun, he -enjoyed a patronage which eventually netted him a neat income. One -evening Hank was making his rounds of the stable, as was his wont, when -he overheard the chink of money and a subdued muttering. Glancing over a -stall, he discovered one of his drivers counting his fares as follows:</p> - -<p>"That's two shillun' for Hank, and two for me," laying the shillings in -two piles. He kept on dividing his fares, until he came to the last -piece of money, an odd shilling.</p> - -<p>"There," said he, "that's too bad to come out uneven, 'cause I wants to -be square and go halves with Hank. Let me see, shall I throw this in his -pile? No, I'll toss it up; heads for me and tails for Hank," and he spun -it up in the air. "Tails it is!" he cried as it fell. "Well, that's -Hank's, I suppose," but he hesitated. "No, I guess I'll toss again." -This time it fell down heads. "Ah, I knew that first toss wasn't fair!" -and having divided the money to his satisfaction, he slipped away -without knowing that Hank had been watching him.</p> - -<p>Hank gained his office before the thieving driver arrived to leave his -fares. "Good-evening, Jack," said he, as the man entered. "Luck good -to-day?"</p> - -<p>"Rather poor, Mr. Miller," and he laid the money on the desk.</p> - -<p>"Well, Jack, I guess we can dispense with your services from now on."</p> - -<p>"Eh! How's that? What have I done?" cried the astonished Jack.</p> - -<p>Hank gave a quiet smile, and then, looking the man in the eye, said: -"You see, Jack, you didn't treat me fair. By rights, I should have had -another chance at that odd shilling."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>NOT IN THE DICTIONARY.</h3> - -<p><span class="smcap">Teacher</span>. "What word are you looking for, Brown?"</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Thad Brown</span>. "Why, teacher, you wanted to know what a woman would be -called who performed a brave act. Now, a man who acts bravely is a hero, -but I can't find the word for a brave woman."</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Teacher</span>. "What is the word?"</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Thad</span>. "Shero; but it's not in this dictionary."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>NEW YORK'S GREAT PARK.</h3> - -<p>An Englishman was showing his friend, an American, through the houses of -Parliament, in London, the meanwhile commenting in a somewhat arrogant -manner upon what he was pleased to term the superiority of the English -public buildings and parks.</p> - -<p>"There," he exclaimed, "is our magnificent Thames Embankment, a -delightful spot! Why, you have nothing in your country to compare with -it, especially in that great New York city; then again, every gentleman -owns an estate, and, let me assure you, sir, such estates are no small -bits of property."</p> - -<p>This went on for a considerable time, until the American, growing tired, -said, "But, Lord de T., you have travelled in our country, have you -not?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, yes, my dear sir; right across it."</p> - -<p>"Well, then, you should have a fair idea of its size."</p> - -<p>"Very big place, sir, very big."</p> - -<p>"And you know New-York city quite well, eh?"</p> - -<p>"Oh, yes—yes indeed."</p> - -<p>"Well, then, you see, we didn't want anything in the line of parks in -New York, with, of course, the exception of a few squares; but outside -of the city we wanted a park, and so we decided to use the United States -as a park for New York city."</p> - -<p>"Dear me, how extravagant."</p> - -<p>"Not at all, sir; why, we even contemplated floating the British Isles -over and anchoring them a short distance outside the city's harbor as a -sort of breakwater, you know."</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_421" id="Page_421">[Pg 421]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;"><a name="STAMPS" id="STAMPS"></a> -<img src="images/ill_023.jpg" width="600" height="213" alt="STAMPS" /> -</div> - -<blockquote> - -<p>This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin -collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question -on these subjects so far as possible. Correspondents should address -Editor Stamp Department.</p></blockquote> - -<p>How many stamps make a good collection? I am frequently asked this -question by readers of the <span class="smcap">Round Table</span>, and find it a very hard one to -answer. For instance, on one day I saw a collection of over 2000 stamps, -and had to say it was a very poor collection. There were a few scarce -stamps, but every common stamp, every "Seebeck" stamp, and all the -cut-square envelopes and post-cards went to make up the quantity. On the -other hand, it was my good fortune to see a little book about 6 by 4 -inches in size, with some 30 or 40 leaves. This was a selection made up -from one of our great collectors' albums for exhibition in the coming -London stamp show. This little book, which could be slipped into any -pocket, contained 200 stamps, the catalogue value of which was $15,000. -Every stamp was in perfect condition—Hawaiian "missionary"; Cape of -Good Hope wood block, in blocks of two and four; Canada 12d.; first -series of British Guiana; first of Moldavia; shilling, Newfoundland, -Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, etc., in various shades; Brattleboro, -Baltimore, and other rare U.S. locals. In fact, to enumerate the stamps -would be to give a list of the great rarities. Such a collection is -hardly ever seen, and after exhibition the stamps will be restored to -their proper places in the regular albums.</p> - -<p>The government does not seem to make much progress in the prosecution of -the parties who had in their possession fifty sets of the Periodical -stamps (from 1c. to $60), the face value of which was about $10,000. -These were hawked about in New York at $80 per set as genuine stamps. -The claim is now made in court that they were not originals, but proofs. -The leading dealers in New York declined to have anything to do with the -stamps when they were first offered, and their caution has been amply -justified.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p><span class="smcap">A. Lamareux</span>.—The so-called 25c. and 50c. gold pieces were never -made by the government. The bulk of them were manufactured by -jewellers, and, as a rule, they do not contain more than 25 per -cent. of their nominal value in gold. The manufacture of these -so-called coins is now illegal.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">R. Bulkley</span>.—The difference between the 10c. U.S. brown of 1872, -unused, worth $1, and the one worth $10 is altogether in the paper. -In the one case the mesh is quite apparent when held up to the -light; in the other, the paper is harder and more compact. I assume -you are an expert, and know the differences in the papers used by -the different bank-note companies.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">W. F. Webb</span>.—The U.S. 24c. of 1857, unused, is worth $5; the 12c., -same issue, unused, $1.25. If used, about half as much. The $1 -mortgage, unperforated, worth $1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">R. F. Anderson</span>.—Packets of very common stamps (30 or 40 varieties) -can be had at 25c. per 1000. Cheap-priced packets will of course -contain cheap stamps only. "Correos y telegs" is Spanish, -indicating that the stamp can be used in payment of postage or for -telegrams. "Comunicaciones" is Spanish also.</p> - -<p>C. W. W. and A. G. D.—The 1870 stamps were grilled. In 1872 the -same plates were used in the manufacture of the ungrilled stamps. -The grilled is worth 100 times as much as the ungrilled.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">E. B. Mayo</span>.—I am not a dealer. Apply to some regular dealer for -your wants.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">J. Waxer</span>.—The 2c. and 3c. U.S. coins are very common.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Philatus</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;"> -<img src="images/ill_024.jpg" width="600" height="286" alt="IVORY SOAP" /> -</div> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Reject all compounds which dispense</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">With honest work and common sense;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">With Ivory Soap the wash is good</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">And takes no longer than it should.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p>Copyright 1896, by The Procter & Gamble Co., Cin'ti</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>For Young Americans</h2> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>GEORGE WASHINGTON</h3> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">Woodrow Wilson</span>, Ph.D., LL.D. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Howard Pyle</span>, <span class="smcap">Harry Fenn</span>, -and Others. Crown 8vo, Cloth, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $3.00.</p> - -<h3>NAVAL ACTIONS OF THE WAR OF 1812</h3> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">James Barnes</span>. With 21 Full-page Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Carlton T. Chapman</span>, -printed in color, and 12 Reproductions of Medals. 8vo, Cloth, -Ornamental, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $4.50.</p> - -<h3>FOR KING OR COUNTRY</h3> - -<p>A Story of the American Revolution. By <span class="smcap">James Barnes</span>. Illustrated. Post -8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h2>By Charles Carleton Coffin</h2> - -<p><b>THE BOYS OF '76.</b> A History of the Battles of the Revolution. Profusely -Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00.</p> - -<p><b>OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES.</b> Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$2.00.</p> - -<p><b>BUILDING THE NATION.</b> Events in the History of the United States from the -Revolution to the Civil War. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$2.00.</p> - -<p><b>THE DRUM-BEAT OF THE NATION.</b> The First Period of the War of the -Rebellion, from its Outbreak to the Close of 1862. Profusely -Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00.</p> - -<p><b>ABRAHAM LINCOLN.</b> Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00.</p> - -<p><b>MARCHING TO VICTORY.</b> The Second Period of the War of the Rebellion, -including the Year 1863. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$3.00.</p> - -<p><b>REDEEMING THE REPUBLIC.</b> The Third Period of the War of the Rebellion, to -September, 1864. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00.</p> - -<p><b>FREEDOM TRIUMPHANT.</b> The Fourth Period of the War of the Rebellion, from -September, 1864, to its Close. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$2.00.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h2>By Kirk Munroe</h2> - -<p><b>RICK DALE.</b> A Story of the Northwest Coast. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">W. A. Rogers</span>. -Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p><b>SNOW-SHOES AND SLEDGES.</b> A Sequel to "The Fur-Seal's Tooth."—<span class="smcap">THE -FUR-SEAL'S TOOTH.—RAFTMATES.—CANOEMATES.—CAMPMATES.—DORYMATES.</span> -Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25 each. The Four "Mates" Volumes -in a Box, $5.00.</p> - -<p><b>WAKULLA.—FLAMINGO FEATHER.—DERRICK STERLING.—CHRYSTAL, JACK & -CO., and DELTA BIXBY.</b> Illustrated. Square 16mo, Cloth, Ornamental, -$1.00 each.</p></blockquote> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h4>HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, New York</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_422" id="Page_422">[Pg 422]</a></span></p> - -<h3>A Good Entertainment Programme.</h3> - -<blockquote> - -<p>An admirable up-to-date entertainment may be arranged under the -title "The Ideals of the Twentieth Century," where short, breezy -dissertations, orations, and essays on the ideal "Church," "Stage," -"Public School," "International Peace," and for a humorous -selection "The Ideal Parent," may be rendered. And "What Science -may accomplish in the Twentieth Century" should by all means be -included in the list. By way of recitation, Lowell's exquisite "To -the Future," and Saxe's travesty "Pyramus and Thisbe," are well -adapted. The latter might be called "An Incident of Twenty -Centuries Ago." With two or three musical selections your programme -is complete.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Vincent V. M. Beede</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>Selling Stamping Designs.</h3> - -<blockquote> - -<p>May I ask your aid and advice in regard to some doily patterns -which I have designed? I enclose four designs. I would like to sell -them, and would like to have you tell me in what way designs are -prepared for sale. I mean especially for stamping outfit companies. -Am I right in thinking they are to be made on Bristol-board in -India-ink? Do such designs have to be made the same size that the -stamping pattern is to be when finished? Will you not give me some -idea of the prices paid for designs? When designs are sold, does -the designer set the price, or is it left to the purchaser? Which -of the designs should you call the best? I have never taken a -lesson in drawing, or had any instructions of any sort, and have -not even a pair of compasses to help me.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Alice L. Brown</span>, R.T.L.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Putney</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p>Designs for stamping should be drawn in India-ink on Bristol-board or -good drawing-paper. They must be made full working size. It is -impossible to give prices—they can best be ascertained from the dealers -themselves. Naturally the purchaser sets the price, unless the designer -is one of established reputation who can fix her own. The design marked -No. 1. is considered best by the Art Department—next in order the one -marked No. 2. The Society of Decorative Art, 14 East Thirty-fourth -Street, New York city, receive and pay for designs. Bently and Jones, -204 Greene Street, are wholesale manufacturers of stamped embroidery -designs.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A Good Description of Mardi-gras.</h3> - -<blockquote> - -<p>In the winter, just before Lent, occurs the event that draws more -people here than anything else. That event is Mardi-gras. Then the -city puts on a festive air, the merchants decorate their stores -with the royal colors—purple, green, and yellow—and every one -prepares to receive his Majesty Rex, who reigns supreme for the -short time he is here. A large fleet goes down the river to meet -the royal yacht, and when the King and his suite land at the foot -of Canal Street they are met by the Mayor, the city officials, the -city, State, and visiting militia, and are escorted to the City -Hall, where the keys of the city are delivered to him. Numerous -secret societies made up of society men give balls and processions -at this time. Prominent among them are the Krewe of Comus, Krewe of -Proteus, and others.</p> - -<p>Rex arrives Monday, and Tuesday is Mardi-gras day. Then the fun -commences. All the small boys and girls in town, and some large -ones, dress up in fantastic costumes and masks, and the streets are -filled with the "Mardi-gras's," as they call them. Last year and -the year before there was a band of Indians—about fifty; the -costumes were splendid, and when they came whooping up the street -they seemed quite like the real article. At about eleven o'clock -Rex's parade makes its appearance, and passes along the principal -streets. Such crowds you seldom see; the street is a solid mass of -people as far as the eye can reach. Every one, young and old, big -and small, white and black, turns out to see his august Majesty -Rex. The mounted police force a way through the people for the -parade to pass. In front of the Boston Club the parade stops, and -the King presents the young lady who is to be Queen with a -beautiful bunch of flowers, and drinks her health, and that of her -maids of honor. While the procession is passing, the maskers on the -different floats throw handful after handful of candy to the people -that line the windows and galleries on each side of the street. The -parade is past at last, and everybody begins to think about getting -home, and ready for the one in the evening and the two balls.</p> - -<p>The evening parade of Krewe of Proteus is always beautiful, and so -is the ball that follows. Rex has his ball also in the evening. The -first three dances at the ball are reserved for the maskers, who -have for their partners young ladies out of the audience. These are -informed by note beforehand, so they are always prepared. They -never know who they dance with, unless it be a case of husband and -wife. After three dances the dancing becomes general, and the -maskers slip out, and come back in regulation evening dress, that -you do not notice the change. These balls are beautiful sights—the -maskers in their rich costumes, and the ladies in handsome evening -dresses.</p> - -<p>The balls are held in the French Opera-House, an immense building, -which is always packed to its utmost capacity. Each king (and there -is one for every ball) chooses his queen from the society girls, -and she has three maids of honor. They are always dressed -gorgeously. The next morning it is all over until the next year, -and society settles down in sackcloth and ashes until Easter. -Thousands of dollars are spent every year on this event, but New -Orleans wouldn't be New Orleans without its Mardi-gras. Rex is -always a prominent man.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Sophie Eleanor Clark</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>Amateur Journalism.</h3> - -<p>The following-named, interested to some extent in play-journalism, -desire to receive sample copies of papers from publishers of the same:</p> - -<p>Walter C Garges, 102 Van Buren Street, Zanesville, Ohio, and Florence -Jennings, Box 67, Southport, Connecticut.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A Queer Tale.</h3> - -<p>S. K. Brown, Jun., living in a small Pennsylvania village, where there -is a famous Friend's school, sends to the <span class="smcap">Round Table</span> a quotation from a -Philadelphia newspaper, and says he desires more information. The -quotation, in his words, is under the title of "The Floating Stone of -Corea," and runs:</p> - -<p>"The stone is of great bulk, and shaped like an irregular cube. It -appears to be resting on the ground; but is free from support on any -side. If two men, standing on opposite sides of it, hold each the -opposite ends of a cord, they will be able to pass it under the stone -without encountering any obstacles."</p> - -<p>We also should like more information. Can any one give it? There must be -an explanation, else we must for the first time doubt that the law of -gravitation is universal.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>Good and Funny as a Game.</h3> - -<blockquote> - -<p>I have seen many games described in the <span class="smcap">Round Table</span>, and I thought -I would write out one which is played here. It is called "Key." The -boys and girls are placed in two rows, and between them is seated -the one who holds the key. The latter selects some one to take the -key and give it to the one who has the longest hair, prettiest -teeth, nicest dress, or anything he or she chooses. If the one who -has to choose is a boy, he must choose a girl; if a girl, she must -choose a boy. The one selected then goes around, and so on. The -ones who have gone around then tell for what they chose the others. -This game is very good when played right—and funny.</p></blockquote> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Nellie Thompson</span>.</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 34em;"><span class="smcap">Golconda</span>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>Questions and Answers.</h3> - -<p>One of our questioners asks for an explanation of the treaty just signed -between this nation and Great Britain, and why Mr. Gladstone, Mr. -Cleveland, and so many others rejoice over it. We are exceedingly -pleased to reply to a questioner so keen and intelligent. Disputes are -likely at all times to arise between nations, as they are between -individuals. We have long since provided for the latter, not by urging -each disputant to fall to pummelling the other, but by judges and -jurors, who hear testimony and make decisions on them. The world is just -now entering upon that stage of progress when nations as well as -individuals no longer fall into wicked war, but have judges to hear and -determine for them. The treaty which you ask about provides that when, -during the next five years, any differences arise between the United -States and Great Britain, such disputes, with all the testimony on both -sides, shall be referred to six arbitrators, three to be named by each -side. If these six men fail to agree in their decision, they are to -select a seventh arbitrator. The latter may be any competent person. If -the seven fail to agree, the dispute is to be left to the wisdom of the -King of Sweden, whose decision shall be final. The treaty has been -signed by our Secretary of State and the British Minister. It is signed -in duplicate, one copy being for us, and the other to be sent to London. -It is not yet law, and may never become law. It is awaiting confirmation -by our Senate. If it is not confirmed, it is laid away in our State -Department along with many other unconfirmed treaties. The reason so -many rejoice over the event is because, as Mr. Gladstone says, "it is a -step of real progress." You live in a fortunate age, that sees a step so -important in the uplift of mankind.</p> - -<p>E. A. W. asks, "Does the Department of Agriculture at Washington issue a -pamphlet for free distribution relating to the following things: Weather -reports and records, latitude of our different cities, and rules for -foretelling the weather?"</p> - -<p>We think it does. Write the Department requesting a copy. You will get -in reply either the pamphlet or information where it can be had. "What -are the names of some of our largest war-ships?" The <i>Iowa</i>, -<i>Massachusetts</i>, and <i>Indiana</i> are names of three battle-ships. Of large -cruisers there are the <i>Columbia</i>, <i>New York</i>, and <i>Minneapolis</i>. "What -are the requisites of pen-drawing for an amateur? What pens are used?" -Bristol-board; drawing-ink, to be had in twenty-five-cent bottles at -almost any bookseller's; and common fine-pointed steel pens.</p> - -<p>J. G. B.: The annual wheat crop of the United States varies greatly. -Last year it was 500,000,000 bushels. It is much smaller than our corn -crop, which often reaches 1,600,000,000 bushels.—George E. Purdy, 66 -Broadway, New York, asks if Carlos J. Neona, of Chicago, will send his -correct address to him.—Ernest Routlege questions the authority which -makes a Virginia plover to fly 225 miles an hour. Lord Bishop Stanley, -an excellent authority, says that the highest speed attained by any bird -is 180 miles an hour. This is the swift. The plover is a fast flier, and -he gives its speed at 160 miles. He also says that the measuring of bird -flight is quite difficult, and points out several erroneous calculations -on their speed made by people who sought to test it. Possibly our -correspondent, a lad, fell into one of these errors. The partridge -flies, according to Bishop Stanley, about sixty miles per hour, and the -eagle 140 miles. In Ireland, some years ago, a carrier-pigeon was known -to make 125 miles per hour. These are special records, so to say, for -the average speed of these birds is much slower. Stanley says that, in -proportion to size, the bee is a faster flier than a plover, and points -out how often we see bees and large flies fly along outside the window -of a rapid railway car, going zigzag, but keep up without difficulty, -and finally, perhaps, fly on ahead, only to return after a while for a -second sojourn by your window. He gives a rule for measuring the speed -of a bird's flight. If you see a bird rise from the ground, time it or -count seconds until you see it pass over a fence or hedge. Then pace the -distance from rising point to fence. Then you have a simple problem to -find its speed per hour at that particular time. Will some one give us a -morsel on this subject? It is very interesting.—Vincent V. M. Beede -asks: "Can some one tell me the present whereabouts of Greuze's -painting, 'The Little Dauphin,' and where a copy, in whatever form, can -be obtained?"</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_423" id="Page_423">[Pg 423]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;"><a name="THE_CAMERA_CLUB" id="THE_CAMERA_CLUB"></a> -<img src="images/ill_025.jpg" width="600" height="203" alt="THE CAMERA CLUB" /> -</div> - -<blockquote> - -<p>Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly -answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to -hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions.</p></blockquote> - -<h3>A SCRAP-BOOK FOR PHOTOGRAPHIC FORMULAS.</h3> - -<p>Every box of sensitive plates and every package of sensitive paper -contains a circular giving formulas for working, and besides the -formulas, there are hints on the causes of failures, and directions how -to avoid or amend them. The manufacturers of photographic goods issue -little pamphlets and booklets which may be had for the asking, and in -newspapers and magazines one is constantly coming across some new or -easier way of working in photography. If this material was collected as -it came to hand and placed in a scrap-book, one would soon have a -valuable book of information about the art of photography which would be -very helpful.</p> - -<p>The editor of this column has a way of making scrap-books which she is -going to give for the benefit of the members of her Camera Club. Take -large sheets of Manila wrapping-paper and fold in book form to a booklet -about 8 by 10 in size. Use enough sheets of paper to make from sixteen -to thirty-two leaves. Sew it with stout thread, and put a loop of cord -or narrow ribbon at the top by which to hang it up. On the outside print -in large letters "Photo Formulas," then whenever you come across -anything which will be of help in photographic work, paste it in this -book. In pasting the scraps, attach them at the corners and one or two -spots near the centre or side. The book does not then become stiff, and -if at any time the scrap is wanted, it can be removed without injury to -the leaf.</p> - -<p>If one choose to do so, the different formulas could be pasted in -different books, toning solution, developers, etc., each having a -separate book, the name being marked on the outside in large letters.</p> - -<p>This method of making scrap-books is very convenient if one is studying -some special subject. Mark the subject on the cover of the book, and -when an item is found relating to it, paste it in the book. When the -cover becomes soiled or torn it can be removed and a fresh one put in -its place. The cost of half a dozen scrap-books will not exceed ten -cents, and being made to hang up, they are easy of access and are seldom -mislaid.</p> - -<p>A member of the club, Charles M. Todd, has sent a very clever suggestion -for the benefit of the members of the club. He has a book which he calls -a Camera Club Index. In it he puts the title of everything printed in -the Camera Club column; then when he wishes to look up a subject, he -refers to his index, which tells him in which number of the <span class="smcap">Round Table</span> -it may be found. This is a very helpful suggestion, and one which we are -sure will be of profit to our members.</p> - -<blockquote> - -<p><span class="smcap">Foster Hartwell</span> writes to the Camera Club that a good way to remove -the polish from a burnished print is to rub it with dry -pumice-stone, powdered and sifted. It gives a soft, pleasing finish -to the picture.</p> - -<p>J. B. C. asks if a rectilinear lens can be fitted to a pocket kodak -and thus do away with the barrel-shaped lines in the picture. J. B. C. -would have the same trouble with a rectilinear lens as with the -single lens, unless the camera is provided with a swing back. Hold -the camera perfectly level, and the lines of the building -photographed will not converge or diverge. It would not pay to have -a tiny camera like the pocket kodak fitted with a rectilinear lens.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Charles Boyden, Jun</span>., asks if solio-paper and toning solution may -be bought at a photographer's. It is best to get your photographic -materials from a dealer in photographic supplies, not at a -photographer's, though a photographer would probably supply an -amateur with paper and toning solution as an accommodation.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Arthur S. Dudley</span> asks what is the best developer for portraits, and -which for landscapes; if a combined or separate toning bath should -be used; how many times it is necessary to wash a toned print; and -a cheap way to get a gloss on a photograph. Use any good formula -for developer. Eikonogen and hydrochinon developer is a very -satisfactory developer. The separate bath is preferred by most -photographers. Wash prints for an hour in running water, or change -the water eight or ten times at intervals of five minutes. See No. -889, answer E. Magsameu for directions for burnishing.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Ernest Salisbury</span> asks why pictures made on solio-paper and toned -with Eureka toning solution are of a light brown. The print sent in -letter looks as if it had not been left long enough in the toning -bath. The color of the print is the tone which it assumes when -first placed in the bath. Try toning the print longer; prints do -not tone as quickly in cold weather as they do in warm. If this -does not work, then the toning bath is at fault. The reason why the -sky is the same color as the rest of the picture is that, it being -a snow scene, the snow impressed its image on the plate as quickly -as the sky. The best time to make snow pictures is in the early -morning or late in the afternoon.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Murray Marble</span> encloses a print of the Capitol at Washington, and -asks what causes the blur at the top of the picture. Judging from -the print, the blur is caused in the developing. The solution did -not cover the film when it was placed in it, and the place where -the blur appears is not sufficiently developed.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Evarts A. Graham</span> asks what can be done with old plates; and wishes -a good formula for silver prints and sensitizing paper for silver -prints. See Nos. 857 and 886 for some uses for spoiled plates. See -Nos. 796 and 803 for directions for making plain silver prints.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">John F. Regan</span> wishes the copy of the constitution of some good -camera club. Will Arthur F. Atkinson, of Sacramento, Cal., please -send a copy of the Niepce Chapter's constitution to this member? -His address is 418 North Centre St., Terre Haute, Ind.</p></blockquote> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>ADVERTISEMENTS.</h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>Postage Stamps, &c.</h2> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 200px;"> -<img src="images/ill_026.jpg" width="200" height="115" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p>60 dif. U.S. $1, 100 dif. Foreign 8c., 125 dif. Canadian, Natal, etc. -25c., 150 dif. Cape Verde, O. F. States, etc. 50c. Agents wanted. 50 -p.c. com. List free. <b>F. W. Miller, 904 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo.</b></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 134px;"> -<img src="images/ill_027.jpg" width="134" height="150" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p><b>STAMPS!</b> 300 genuine mixed Victoria, Cape, India, Japan, Etc., with Stamp -Album, only 10c. New 96-page price-list FREE. Approval Sheets, 50% com. -Agents Wanted. We buy old U.S. & Conf. Stamps & Collections. <b>STANDARD -STAMP CO., St. Louis, Mo., Established 1885.</b></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 147px;"> -<img src="images/ill_028.jpg" width="147" height="109" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p><b>ALBUM AND LIST FREE!</b> Also 100 all diff. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only -10c. Agts. wanted at 50% Com. <b>C. A. Stegmann</b>, 5941 Cote Brilliant Ave., -St. Louis, Mo.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>500</h2> - -<p>Mixed, Australian, etc., 10c.; <b>105 var.</b> Zululand, etc., and album, 10c.; -12 Africa, 10c.; 15 Asia, 10c. Bargain list free. F. P. VINCENT, -Chatham, N.Y.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>1000</h2> - -<p class="center">Best Stamp Hinges only <b>5</b>c. Agts. wt'd at 50%. List free.</p> - -<h4><b>L. B. DOVER & CO.</b>, 5958 Theodosia, St. Louis, Mo.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>TRY</h2> - -<p class="center">our stamp approval sheets; 50% com. and prize.</p> - -<h4><span class="smcap">Keutgen Brothers</span>, 102 Fulton St., N. Y.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;"> -<img src="images/ill_029.jpg" width="400" height="134" alt="PISO'S CURE FOR CONSUMPTION" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>Arnold</h2> - -<h2>Constable & Co.</h2> - -<h2>LACES,</h2> - -<h2>EMBROIDERIES.</h2> - -<p class="center"><i>Applique and Lierre Laces.</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Spangled Nets. Chiffons.</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Mousselines.</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>All-over Point Venise.</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Embroidered Silk Linons.</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Openwork and Embroideries,</i></p> - -<p class="center">Novelties for Children's Frocks.</p> - -<h3>EMBROIDERIES</h3> - -<p class="center"><i>for Ladies' and Children's Underwear.</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Lace Blouses, Fichus,</i></p> - -<p class="center"><i>Collars, Boas, Ruffs.</i></p> - -<h3>GLOVES.</h3> - -<h4>Broadway & 19th st.</h4> - -<h4>NEW YORK.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>EARN A TRICYCLE.</h2> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 300px;"> -<img src="images/ill_030.jpg" width="300" height="280" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p>We wish to introduce our Teas. Sell 30 lbs. and we will give you a Fairy -Tricycle; sell 25 lbs. for a Solid Silver Watch and Chain; 50 lbs. for a -Gold Watch and Chain; 75 lbs. for a Bicycle; 10 lbs. for a Gold Ring. -Write for catalog and order sheet Dept. I</p> - -<h4>W. G. BAKER,</h4> - -<h4>Springfield, Mass.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 170px;"> -<img src="images/ill_031.jpg" width="170" height="250" alt="" /> -</div> - -<h2>$25.00 $15.00 $10.00</h2> - -<p>In Gold, will be paid to the three purchasers sending in the most -solutions of this novel Egg Puzzle. Interests and amuses young and old. -Requires patience & steady nerves. Send 15 cts. for Puzzle, (2 for 25 -cts.) and learn how to secure a <span class="smcap">Prize</span>.</p> - -<h4>Walter S. Coles, Neave Building, Cincinnati, Ohio.</h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>HOOPING</h2> - -<h2>COUGH</h2> - -<h2>CROUP</h2> - -<p class="center">Can be cured</p> - -<p class="center">by using</p> - -<h3>ROCHE'S HERBAL</h3> - -<h3>EMBROCATION</h3> - -<p class="center">The celebrated and effectual English cure, without internal medicine. <span class="smcap">W. -Edward & Son</span>, Props., London, Eng. <b>All Druggists.</b></p> - -<h4>E. FOUGERA & CO., <span class="smcap">New York</span></h4> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h3>Mr. EDMUND GOSSE</h3> - -<p class="center">the talented English essayist,</p> - -<p class="center">contributes a paper on</p> - -<h2>STANDARDS</h2> - -<h2>IN MODERN</h2> - -<h2>LITERATURE</h2> - -<p class="center">to the next number of</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Harper's Round Table</span></h3> - -<p class="center">Five Cents a copy. Two Dollars a year.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p class="center">HARPER & BROTHERS. Publishers, N. Y.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<h2>CARDS</h2> - -<p class="center">FOR 1897. 50 Sample Styles AND LIST OF 400 PREMIUM ARTICLES FREE. -HAVERFIELD PUB CO., CADIZ, OHIO</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_424" id="Page_424">[Pg 424]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/ill_032.jpg" width="500" height="383" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">"Come, little boy," his grandma said,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">"Upon this chair you'll sit,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">And hold the worsted in your hands,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">And help your grandma knit."</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">"Oh, yes," the little boy replied,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">And smiled a little bit;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">"There's nothing I like more to do</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">Than help my grandma,—nit!"</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A CONCLUSION.</h3> - -<p>"My grandfather is ninety years old, and he hasn't got a gray hair on -his head," said Mollie.</p> - -<p>"Mercy!" cried Bella. "He must be awful bald!"</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A DELICIOUS IDEA.</h3> - -<p>Mr. Hawkins had just returned from the North, and had described some of -the ice-boating he had seen to Frankie.</p> - -<p>"It must be fun!" said Frankie, enthusiastically.</p> - -<p>"It is great fun," said his father.</p> - -<p>"I say, daddy," said Frankie, "it's a pity the ocean never freezes, -isn't it? Wouldn't it be fine to put an ocean steamer on skates and see -it scoot over?"</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>NOT ENCOURAGED.</h3> - -<p>"I suppose you boys at school are playing games about all the time, -aren't you?" asked the visitor.</p> - -<p>"Pretty nearly," replied Jack. "We know pretty nearly all of 'em."</p> - -<p>"I suppose you are a champion?"</p> - -<p>"I am at most of 'em. I don't get much chance at hookey, though," said -Jack.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A SMALL BOY'S REFLECTION.</h3> - -<p>"Didn't George Washington ever tell a lie, mamma?"</p> - -<p>"They say not, my son."</p> - -<p>"Don't they tell awful fibs about public men, mamma?"</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>THE TEST.</h3> - -<p>"Do you expect to go to college, Warren?"</p> - -<p>"Yes, sir."</p> - -<p>"And which one, my lad?"</p> - -<p>"Well, I don't know yet. I think Yale; but before I'm ready to go, -Harvard may brace up and win something."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A PUZZLING TRANSACTION.</h3> - -<p>It happened in this wise: The two gentlemen were Irish, and, as every -one knows, the sons of that nationality are excitable. Up to a certain -time they had lived as peaceful neighbors should, but when Mr. -O'Farrel's cow had her career cut short in a summary fashion by being -smothered under a load of hay that lost its balance and toppled off from -Mr. McSway's wagon, why, it necessarily followed that the Celtic blood -warmed with anger in Mr. O'Farrel's veins, and, in no genial mood, he -sought his hitherto pleasant neighbor, and demanded compensation for the -loss.</p> - -<p>"Sure, now, that is a sad misfortune," commented Mr. McSway; "and how -much do ye want me to pay for the cow?"</p> - -<p>"Oi want tin dollars, and oi want it roight now."</p> - -<p>"Faith, you're er bit loively, Mr. O'Farrel. But didn't oi understand -that yez sold the cow's hide an' tallow down ter the village? How much -did yez get for the baste?"</p> - -<p>"Yis, oi did, an' oi got tin dollars an' fifty cints for it, Mr. -McSway."</p> - -<p>"Well, then, accordin' to that, yez owe me fifty cints; so pay it -<i>roight now</i>, if you plaze, Mr. O'Farrel."</p> - -<p>Probably it will not astonish the reader to know that before the excited -and very much muddled O'Farrel recovered himself he paid the fifty -cents; but even to this day he has failed to satisfy himself whether he -owed the money to McSway or not.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A LIKELY STATEMENT.</h3> - -<p>"I guess I know why they never speak of George Washington as Washington -the Great," observed Polly. "It's because there wasn't never any other -Washington to compare him with."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A RECORD.</h3> - -<p>"How are you doing in your athletics, Wilbur?"</p> - -<p>"Pretty good. Went a hundred yards in seven seconds yesterday."</p> - -<p>"What?"</p> - -<p>"Truth—honest. On my sled."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>A SMALL BOY'S NOTION.</h3> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">I'm mighty glad I'm not a girl,</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">With all their folderols!</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 19em;">Just think—they cannot help 'emselves—</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 20em;">They can't <i>help</i> liking dolls!</span><br /> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE.</h3> - -<p>"We've got a new study in our school," said Harry. "It's called -fizzleology and—ah—fizzleology and—"</p> - -<p>"Hygiene?" said his father, trying to help him along.</p> - -<p>"That's it," said Harry. "Fizzleology and high-jinks."</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>NO DOUBT EARNED.</h3> - -<p>"I've been promoted," observed Bobbie Hicks, with a sly wink at his -chum. "I used to be Captain of our soldier company, but now I'm a -General."</p> - -<p>"Indeed? And who promoted you?"</p> - -<p>"The neighbors. They said I was getting to be a general nuisance."</p> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - -***** This file should be named 60764-h.htm or 60764-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/7/6/60764/ - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_001.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c82ab03..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_002.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_002.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6b9298e..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_002.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_003.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_003.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4cd11df..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_003.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_004.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_004.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9a37f9c..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_004.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_005.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_005.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d4d0245..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_005.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_006.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_006.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4ca0e06..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_006.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_007.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_007.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4b4b54e..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_007.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_008.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_008.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c1ce09f..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_008.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_009.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_009.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1237b6f..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_009.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_010.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_010.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9b091e1..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_010.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_011.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_011.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f307c6e..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_011.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_012.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_012.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4a1f71a..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_012.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_013.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_013.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5aa8a24..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_013.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_014.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_014.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7cebbd7..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_014.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_015.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_015.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 22b08e5..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_015.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_016.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_016.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0e81354..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_016.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_017.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_017.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 003a8cf..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_017.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_018.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_018.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d4e6608..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_018.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_019.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_019.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 10e6620..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_019.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_020.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_020.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3657aa7..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_020.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_021.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_021.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index faedf02..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_021.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_022.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_022.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 131330c..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_022.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_023.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_023.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fb7df15..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_023.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_024.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_024.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bbc6825..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_024.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_025.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_025.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 807c94d..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_025.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_026.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_026.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4fa20c7..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_026.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_027.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_027.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ed4a759..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_027.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_028.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_028.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 543ff3a..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_028.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_029.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_029.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 56f6950..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_029.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_030.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_030.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c48f85a..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_030.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_031.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_031.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7cf0266..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_031.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764-h/images/ill_032.jpg b/old/60764-h/images/ill_032.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8299afb..0000000 --- a/old/60764-h/images/ill_032.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60764.txt b/old/60764.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 81689d5..0000000 --- a/old/60764.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3519 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll -have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using -this ebook. - - - -Title: Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: November 24, 2019 [EBook #60764] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - - - - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - - - - - - - - -[Illustration: HARPERS' ROUND TABLE] - -Copyright, 1897, by HARPER & BROTHERS. All Rights Reserved. - - * * * * * - -PUBLISHED WEEKLY. NEW YORK, TUESDAY, FEBRUARY 23, 1897. FIVE CENTS A -COPY. - -VOL. XVIII.--NO. 904. TWO DOLLARS A YEAR. - - * * * * * - - - - -[Illustration] - -THE PAINTED DESERT. - -A STORY OF NORTHERN ARIZONA. - -BY KIRK MUNROE, - -AUTHOR OF "RICK DALE," "THE FUR-SEAL'S TOOTH," "SNOW-SHOES AND SLEDGES," -"THE MATE SERIES," ETC. - - -CHAPTER I. - -A DESERT PICTURE. - -As far as the eye could see, and for leagues beyond the reach of vision, -one of the most wonderful landscapes of the world was outspread in every -direction. Castles of massive build with battlemented towers, Greek -temples, slender spires, columns, arches, and walled cities with lofty -buildings rising tier above tier met the view on every side. Not only -were these structures of the most graceful modelling, but they were of -such a brilliancy and variety of coloring as may only be seen in that -land of wonders. While the prevailing tints were red or crimson, these -were toned and contrasted with every shade of yellow from orange to -buff, by greens, purples, and pinks, white, brown, and in fact every -variety and combination of color known to nature. Some of the slender -columns were even frosted as with silver, while others were surmounted -by groups of statuary. - -Broad avenues wound in and out among these gaudily tinted structures, -and from them wide terraces--red, yellow, pink, or white--swept back -and up smooth and regular, as though built of squared marble blocks. -Apparently interspersed among these beautiful objects were shady groves, -blue lakes, rippling streams, and cool, snow-capped mountains; but these -were of such a curious nature that they came and went like the moving -pictures of a vitascope. Even the solid objects that one might be -certain were real were so sharply reflected in the heated atmosphere -above them that it was impossible to discern where substance ended and -its pictured counterfeit began. - -In thorough keeping with these wonders was another close at hand, which -was the strangest of all. It was nothing more nor less than a forest of -prostrate trees lying in the wildest confusion, as though levelled by a -hurricane. Although they were broken and scattered over a wide area, -everything was there to prove that they had once been of vigorous growth -and noble proportions. Great trunks, limbs, branches, and even twigs, -many of them still retaining their covering of bark, were strewn on -every side; but all, even to the tiniest sliver, were turned into stone. -Not ordinary gray stone such as appears in the more common fossil forms, -but stone of the most exquisite color and shading, such as red jasper, -clouded agate, opalescent chalcedony, shaded carnelian, or banded onyx. -These substances are deemed precious even in the palace of a Czar, but -here they appeared in greatest profusion, many of them retaining so -clearly the markings and general aspect of wood that they could not be -mistaken for anything else. It was a fossil forest of what had been in -some dimly remote geologic age stately pine-trees, with waving tops and -whispering branches, perhaps filled with joyous birds, and sheltering -the strange animal life of a prehistoric world. - -Now all was silent and motionless, with no more sign of life among the -fossil trees or their gorgeous surroundings than if the whole region lay -beneath the spell of some evil magic. Not a blade of grass was to be -seen, nor a living green thing of any kind. There was no sound of -running waters, nor of birds, nor of human activity. A sky of pale blue -arched overhead, and from it the sun poured down a parching heat that -rose in glimmering waves above tower and turret, battlement and spire. - -These things are not imaginary, nor are they located in some remote and -unheard-of corner of the world, but they exist to-day right here in our -own land, as terribly beautiful and changeless at the close of the -nineteenth century as they were when first seen by a European nearly -four hundred years ago. They are the same as when the long-vanished -cliff-dwellers roamed amid their wonders, and gazed on them with -reverent awe ages before history began, for this is the Painted Desert -of Arizona. It is a region almost as little known as the deserts of the -moon, and one shunned with superstitious dread by the Indian tribes who -dwell on its borders as a place of departed spirits. So desolate is it, -and so void of life or the means of sustaining life, that not more than -a score of white men have ever gazed on its marvels and lived to tell of -them. It is a place to be avoided by all men, and yet we must penetrate -to its very heart, for there, with the opening of this story, shall we -find our hero. - -He is a boy not more than seventeen years of age, seated on a fossil -tree trunk that, turned into jasper, resembles a huge stick of red -sealing-wax, and he is gazing with despairing eyes at the terrors by -which he is surrounded. Beside him, with drooping head, stands a -clean-limbed pony, bridled and saddled. A rifle, a roll of blankets, a -picket-rope, and a canteen are attached to the saddle, and one of the -boy's arms is slipped through the bridle-rein. He is clad in a gray -flannel shirt, a pair of blue army trousers that are protected to the -knees by fringed buck-skin leggings, a broad-brimmed white sombrero, and -well-worn walking-shoes. A silk handkerchief is loosely knotted about -his neck, and a belt of cartridges, from which also depends a -hunting-knife, is buckled about his waist. - -The lad's name is Todd Chalmers, his home is in Baltimore, and on the -day before our introduction to him he was a member of a well-equipped -scientific expedition that was traversing the valley of the Colorado -Chiquito in the interests of a great Eastern college. Mortimer Chalmers, -Todd's elder and only brother, and a distinguished geologist, is in -charge of the expedition. Our lad, who is an honest, well-meaning -fellow, but of an adventurous disposition and extremely impatient of -control, had never been West until now, and only by persistent effort -had he induced his brother to allow him to accompany his exploring party -and remain with it during the long summer vacation. Three-fourths of the -journey to their point of destination had been made by rail, and only -ten days have elapsed since the party left the cars at Holbrook, where -they purchased an equipment of pack and saddle animals. From there they -set forth on their independent progress into the wild regions of the -Colorado Chiquito, whose valley bounds the Painted Desert on the south. - -For a few days, or until the first novelty of this new life wore off, -all went well with Todd, who proved obedient to orders and attentive to -the duties devolving upon him. Then came trouble. One of the party left -camp on a private hunting expedition, became lost, and was only found -after a long delay and much organized searching. To provide against -further accidents of a similar nature, Mortimer Chalmers ordered that -thereafter no member of the party should stroll alone more than one -hundred yards from camp, or from the pack-train when it was in motion, -without receiving permission from him. - -Now Todd was passionately fond of hunting, and, as already stated, was -impatient of restraint. He had anticipated unrestricted opportunities -for indulging in his favorite sport on this expedition. At the same time -not being a paid member of the party he did not feel bound in quite the -same way as the others to obey the orders of one whom he regarded with -the familiarity of a brother rather than with the respect due one in -authority. Therefore the order regarding hunting had hardly been issued -before he disobeyed it by galloping half a mile from the pack-train in -pursuit of a jack-rabbit, which he finally got, and with which he -returned in triumph. - -In answer to his brother's query why he had thus disobeyed orders, the -boy replied that he did not suppose that particular order applied to -him, and that at any rate he was perfectly well able to take care of -himself. - -"Do you mean, Todd, that you intend to continue in your disobedience of -orders?" asked the chief of party, sternly. - -"Certainly not, when they are reasonable," answered the lad, flushing at -the other's tone. "But you know, Mort, I came out here especially for -the hunting, and it does seem rather hard--" - -"No matter how it seems," interrupted the other. "I asked you if you -intended to continue in your disobedience of my orders." - -"And I gave you my answer," replied Todd. - -"Which means that you propose to pass your own judgment on them, and -then obey them or not, as seems to you best?" - -"You can think as you please about it," retorted the other, angrily. "I -know, though, that I am not going to submit to being treated like a -child by my own brother just because he happens to be a few years older -than I am." - -"Very well," replied the chief of party, calmly; "unless you will -promise implicit obedience to any order I may see fit to issue for the -welfare of the party, I shall disarm you, at the same time forbidding -you to borrow any other rifle or go upon any sort of a hunting -expedition until you do promise what I ask." - -"I certainly sha'n't promise to obey any order so foolish as the one in -question, and if you choose to play the tyrant, why, you can, that's -all. Only remember, if anything unpleasant happens in consequence, the -fault will be wholly yours." Thus saying, the lad flung himself out of -the tent in which this unhappy interview had taken place, and strode -angrily away. - -So the boy's cherished rifle was taken from him, and, filled with -mingled rage, mortification, and repentance, he passed a very unhappy -night. Although impatient and quick-tempered, he was not of a sullen -disposition, nor one who could long cherish anger. He was manly enough -to acknowledge to himself that he was wholly in the wrong, but was too -proud, or rather too cowardly--which is what so-called pride generally -means--to confess his fault to his brother and ask his forgiveness. - -In vain did Mortimer Chalmers gaze wistfully at his younger brother on -the following morning, and long for a reconciliation. As for himself, he -could not weaken his authority by showing partiality toward any one -member of his party, and must be even more strict with Todd than with -the others because of the relationship between them. Thus his position -forbade his making the first friendly advances, and when the younger -brother, assuming a careless cheerfulness that he did not feel, -pointedly avoided him, the other turned to his own duties with a heavy -heart. - -In the early afternoon of that day, when the leader was riding at some -distance in advance of his party, a small herd of black-tailed deer, -alarmed by the echoes behind them, suddenly sprang from a small side -canon or ravine, halted abruptly on the edge of the bottom-land, gazed -for a moment in startled terror at the strange beings not fifty yards -from them, and then dashed madly back into the place whence they had -come. - -"Give me a shot--quick!" cried Todd to his nearest neighbor, and -snatching the other's rifle as he spoke, he fired wildly at the -retreating animals. Then clapping spars to his pony, he bounded after -them in hot pursuit. - - -CHAPTER II. - -TODD'S PONY BRINGS BACK THE NEWS. - -Carried away by the enthusiasm and excitement of the moment, Todd did -not in the least realize what he was doing, or remember that he was -disobeying his brother's clearly expressed orders. He only knew that the -first deer he had ever seen alive and in their native haunts were -scampering away from him, and that it seemed just then as though nothing -in the world could compare in importance with getting one of them. - -So, bending low in the saddle and firing as he rode, he spurred his -broncho pony to frantic exertions, and dashed away up the ravine after -the flying animals. Several others of the party spurred after the boy as -though to join in the exciting chase; but after a short run, either -because they remembered their chief's orders or because they found -themselves hopelessly left behind, they returned to the train, and its -slow line of march was resumed. - -More than five minutes elapsed after Todd was lost to view behind a -sharp bend of the ravine before Mortimer Chalmers, attracted by the -sound of firing, hastened back to learn the cause of disturbance. When -it was explained his face darkened, though more with anxiety than anger, -and he ordered the party to go into camp where they were, there to await -his return. Then calling to one of the best mounted of his assistants to -see that his canteen was full of water and to follow him, the chief of -the party clapped spurs to his own horse, and set off up the ravine in -the direction taken by his impetuous young brother. - -Until nearly sunset of the following day did the party in camp await, -with ever-increasing anxiety, the return of those who had thus left -them. Then their leader and his companion rode wearily back into the -valley. They were haggard, covered almost beyond recognition with the -dust of desert sands, and utterly exhausted, while their steeds were -ready to drop with thirst and fatigue. - -Mortimer Chalmers's first words announced the failure of his search, for -as he entered camp he asked, "Has the boy come back?" Upon being -answered in the negative, a look of utter despair settled over the man's -face, though he turned away to hide it from the pitying gaze of his men. - -From his companion it was learned that when, on the preceding day, they -had emerged from the ravine, they found themselves on a vast plain of -shifting sands, void of vegetation and dotted with great fortresslike -mesas or lofty bluffs of the most vivid and varied coloring. In the -distance they had descried a rider whom they believed to be Todd, but -though they fired their rifles and waved sombreros to attract his -attention, he failed either to see them or took no notice of their -signals, and a few seconds later disappeared behind a distant butte. -Hastening to that point, they found and followed his trail until it was -lost in the wind-blown sands. Even then they kept on in the same general -direction, firing their rifles at short intervals, until darkness -compelled a halt. During the long cheerless night, without fire or food, -and comforted by only a few mouthfuls of water from their canteens, they -still fired occasional shots, but without receiving any answer. - -At daybreak they were again in the saddle and moving in a great sweeping -arc that embraced many miles of the terrible desert, back toward the -river. Until reaching it they had hoped against hope that the missing -lad might in some way have been led back to the point from which he had -started. Now, however, there was no doubt that he was indeed lost in -that fearful wilderness of sand and towering rocks. - -This was the opinion of the whole party; but though it was fully shared -by Mortimer Chalmers, he was off again before daylight of the following -morning, accompanied by five of his most experienced men. These were to -explore the desert by twos in different directions, as far as their -strength and that of their animals would allow them to penetrate, though -on no account were they to remain from camp longer than two days. - -This expedition was as fruitless as the first, and when on the second -evening the six searchers returned to camp empty-handed there was no -longer a doubt but that poor Todd, lost and bewildered, had wandered -beyond recovery, and met his death amid the horrors of the Painted -Desert. - -Although there was no longer any hope that he would ever again be seen -alive, the party remained encamped at that place another day before -moving on, and scouts were kept constantly posted along the edge of the -plateau, whence they could command a great sweep of the interior country -in case any tidings of the lost one should be miraculously wafted in -that direction. - -Even when the sad little camp was finally broken and the expedition -resumed its melancholy march down the valley of the muddy river, these -same scouts followed the edge of the bluffs, though often being obliged -to make long and fatiguing detours to head precipitous canons. - -In this manner the party had proceeded but a few miles when Mortimer -Chalmers, who, alone with his grief and self-accusing reflections, rode -in advance, was seen to suddenly clap spurs to his horse and dash off -down the valley. He had discovered a riderless pony grazing on the -coarse herbage of the bottom, and was filled with a momentary hope that -by some means his dearly loved brother might after all have found his -way back to the river. - -When the others overtook him they at once recognized the animal which -was cropping the tough grasses with starving avidity as the broncho that -had borne Todd Chalmers from their sight six days before. Its belly was -bloated with water, of which it had evidently drunk a prodigious -quantity, but it was otherwise gaunt from hunger. It still wore a broken -bridle, and the saddle was found at no great distance away. To this were -still attached the rifle, now broken, the roll of blankets, soiled and -torn, and the empty canteen, that had belonged to the poor lad, of whose -fate they brought melancholy tidings. A fragment of picket-rope still -remained attached to the pony's neck, but its frayed end, worn with long -dragging through sand and over rocks, showed that the animal must have -traversed many miles of desert since the time when last he bore his -young master. - -The broncho's trail was discovered and followed to the distant brow of -the bluffs, but beyond that it had been obliterated by wind-swept sands, -and offered no further clew. - -As no one of the party would ever care to use that broken saddle, and as -it was all that was left to them of the merry lad who was lost, they -buried it where they found it, with all its accoutrements. When they -turned silently from the little mound of earth that covered it, all felt -with Mortimer Chalmers as though they were leaving the grave of his -light-hearted, hot-headed, affectionate, and impetuous young brother. - -And now let us see what had really become of the lad whom his recent -comrades mourned so sincerely, and who we left sometime since gazing -anxiously at the gaudily decked monuments of the Painted Desert. - -When in his thoughtless race after the coveted prize of a black-tailed -deer, Todd emerged from the ravine that led to the plateau, and gained a -wide range of vision, he was sorely disappointed to see the animals he -was pursuing skimming across the sands more than a mile away and -approaching a tall mesa, behind which he knew they would in another -moment disappear. He was about to give over the chase with a sigh of -disappointment, when, to his surprise, one of the fleeing deer seemed to -fall, though it almost immediately regained its feet and followed after -its companions. - -"Hurrah!" shouted Todd, again urging his pony to the chase. "One of them -is wounded, and I'll have it yet. Mort will forgive me when I bring -fresh venison into camp." - -Just before reaching a rocky buttress of the mesa the lad heard shots -behind him and, with a backward glance, saw two horsemen in hot pursuit. -One of them he knew to be his brother, and both of them were waving to -him to come back. - -"I won't go without something to show for my hunt if I can help it," -muttered the boy to himself, as he dashed around a corner of the rocky -wall, and also disappeared from view. He had hoped to find his wounded -deer there, but neither it nor the others were in sight, though he could -still distinguish their tracks. Following these, he was led through a -narrow and crooked valley that finally divided into several branches. -The deer had taken one of these that led sharply to the right amid a -confused mass of rocks. - -"They are making a circuit back toward the river," thought the young -hunter, "and that suits me exactly, for I shall be able to reach it and -regain camp without being caught by Mort like a naughty child. That I -couldn't stand, and I would rather stay out all night than submit to -anything so humiliating." - -Thus thinking, the lad continued to ride in the direction he thought the -deer had taken, though he could no longer distinguish their tracks. Nor -did he discover any sign of the wounded one, which for more than an hour -he expected to do with each moment. By this time he was beginning to -feel a little uneasy at not coming to the river toward which he was -confident he was circling. The speed of his pony was now reduced to a -walk, and Todd was greatly bewildered by the labyrinth of walls, -columns, and fantastic rock forms into which he had wandered. - -With the waning day the sky became overcast, and a strong wind, blowing -in gusts, so shifted the desert sands, piling them into ridges and -whirling their eddies, that when the boy finally determined to retrace -his own trail he found, to his dismay, that even a few paces behind him -it had wholly disappeared. At this discovery the terrible knowledge that -he was lost came into his mind like a flash, and for a full minute he -sat stunned and motionless. - -Then he pulled himself together, laughed huskily, and said aloud: "Don't -lose your head, old man. Keep cool. Camp right where you are until -daylight, and then climb the highest point you can find. From it you -will surely be able to get your bearings, for the river can't be more -than a mile away." - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -BEAR-HUNTING. - -BY CASPAR WHITNEY. - - -Bear-hunting varies according to the kind of bear you are hunting. If -black bear, it is rather tame sport, but if it is grizzly, cinnamon, or -silver-tip, as the several species of the grizzly are called, then it -becomes big-game hunting indeed, and is sport for only the most -experienced. - -Grizzly-bear hunting is not boys' play. It is men's work, and only for -the most experienced at that; no boy should be permitted to go -grizzly-bear hunting, either alone or in the company of other boys, or -even in the company of most men who claim to be sportsmen. - -No boy of mine should ever go after a grizzly unless he was accompanied -by a hunter whose nerves had been tried by "Old Ephraim," and whose -experience was undoubted. The grizzly is such an uncertain beast in his -temperament, and is so ferocious and so dangerous when once his ugly -temper is aroused, that it is not safe to take any liberties with him, -and it is certainly not safe for boys to take any chances about -venturing into his country. For this reason I do not think boys ought to -go bear-hunting, even for the black, in localities frequented by the -grizzly. As a rule, grizzly and black bear do not live in the same -localities, although in some parts of the Rocky Mountains, in Colorado -and New Mexico, I have killed both within twenty-five miles of each -other. - -If, having your father's permission to hunt grizzly, you set out with an -experienced sportsman, the latter will advise you as to your rifle. -There are many different opinions on this rifle question. I have always -used a .45-90-300 or a .45-110-340, preferably the latter. The dangerous -feature of grizzly-hunting is the bear's wonderful vitality. If you were -certain, absolutely, of putting a ball through his brain every time you -fired at him, there would be no need of such concern as to your rifle, -for a much smaller calibre would answer the purpose equally as well as -the larger; but rarely are you in a position to put a ball into his -brain, even if you are a sufficiently expert shot to do so. You may fire -at 75, 100, or 150 yards--you will more often see him at the shorter -distance than at the longer--but the chances of your dropping him in his -tracks are not good. Occasionally you may do so, but not often. Now this -is the danger. When you put that bit of lead into the grizzly, no matter -how thoroughly it may do its work, most frequently "Old Ephraim" is -going to make a bee-line for you; and, what is more disquieting, he is -likely to sustain life long enough to reach you, unless meanwhile you -stop him. I know of a case where a grizzly was shot through the heart -twice at close range, and yet got to the hunter and fearfully injured -him before the bear fell dead. - -I have seen many illustrations of the inefficacy of lighter charges of -powder, and known several instances where, had men using them been -alone, they would have fared very badly from the wrath of the grizzly. -My own experience has taught me that the heavy charge is desirable. I -certainly should not go after a grizzly with anything less than a -.45-90. That is why I have always advocated plenty of powder back of the -ball when you come to tackle "Old Ephraim." Lately a cartridge has been -put on the market, a .30-40, of smokeless powder, which is said to be -very killing. Theodore Roosevelt has used it on antelope, and tells me -that it does splendid execution--certainly as good as, if not better -than, any of the heavier charges. Archie Rogers, who is a noted -bear-hunter, also used the gun out West last season, and killed a bear -with it. These are two of the most experienced sportsmen in the country; -but a gun in the hands of Archie Rogers after grizzly is a very -different matter from its being in the hands of the ordinary sportsman, -to say nothing of a tyro. The next time I go after bear I shall take -along one of these guns and try it, but it seems to me it has not yet -had sufficient trial against the grizzly to warrant its being advised -for inexperienced hunters or for boys. The boy who reads this article -and starts for grizzly, and values my advice, will provide himself with -the old reliable .45-110-340. For black bear the .45-90 is sufficiently -powerful, and many rifles of smaller calibre have been used on this -member of the bruin family. - -The best time to hunt bear is in the spring, when they have just come -out of their winter's holes, in which they have been sleeping away the -coldest months. They are then very hungry, and constantly on the move, -and to be seen in the open more than at any other season of the year. -This is the time, too, when their fur is long and silky, and of very -much better quality than later, for very soon after coming out of their -holes the fur becomes thinner and coarser. It is at this time of the -year that the bear is a meat-eater; and, in fact, he is almost any kind -of an eater, being so ravenous as to take what he can. If in the -neighborhood of a ranch, he will prey on the live-stock, particularly on -pigs and chickens. A few months later, when summer comes on, he goes up -from the foot-hills into the high mountain plateaus, where he lives on -vegetable matter, grasses, and weeds, and becomes a very diligent seeker -after beetles, and all the insect life that lives under stones and logs. -The true time of plenty for bear, and certainly when you are most likely -to get a shot at him, is in the last of the summer, during the berry -season. This is when you must hunt for him on the sloping sides of the -hills that are covered with berry bushes, and frequently they are so -absorbed in devouring the luscious fruit as to be rather easy of -approach, although do not get the idea it is too easy; a bear is never -easy to approach, and approach is only a small part of the game. Later -on in the autumn he again goes up on the high plateaus, where game is -plenty, and again becomes a meat-eater. When the winter sets in, and the -heavy snows come, he seeks a cavernous hole in the hill-side, or some -natural cave in the mountains, among rocks, where he remains sleeping -until spring. - -It is very difficult to still hunt bear; in fact, it is the experience -of most hunters that bear have been more frequently come upon -unexpectedly when out hunting for other game. You will probably have to -make many trips before you see signs or before you get sight of a bear, -and yet again you are apt to go out and stumble on to one. It takes the -most careful hunting, because a bear, once aware of your presence in his -vicinity, is very difficult to approach; he is certain to secure a -position from which he can view an approaching enemy. And when you are -looking for bear be very careful how you go through brush. It is not -often a bear will charge you without your molesting him, unless it -happens to be a female who has cubs near by. But nevertheless, as I have -said, the grizzly is so uncertain in his temperament that he is just as -apt to charge you as not to do so; and, at any rate, it is best not to -run any chances, and therefore advisable to be very careful in going -through heavy brush or any place in which he might be lurking. -Bear-hunting is not popular with the average man who goes out with a -rifle, because reward is so long delayed; it takes lots of time and -plenty of patience and experience and skill to get your bear, and it is -not every hunter who has this combination. - -[Illustration: A GRIZZLY AT BAY.] - -Bear are baited, but I have never cared very much for that sort of -sport. It seems to me that to lay behind a stump awaiting the approach -of your victim to the bait you have put out to lure him takes all the -hunting out of it. You are simply there to kill, and all the pleasure of -pitting your woodcraft and skill against the animal is entirely lost. - -See that your rifle is clean and in good working order, and be very -chary how you follow a wounded grizzly into cover. It is an old dodge of -"Ephraim's," when he does not attack openly, to slink into cover and lie -in wait for the hunter who rushes in after him in the thought that he is -retreating. Go slow; and do not do any hurried shooting. You should not -hunt grizzly unless you are a good shot; and being so, take careful aim -before you press the trigger. A painfully wounded grizzly is a dangerous -beast. - - - - -ARTIN THE KURD. - -BY G. B. BURGIN. - - -I. - -"I am not afraid of you," said the Rev. William P. Marsh. "You know very -well that I am an American missionary and that you dare not touch me." - -Karin the son of Artog looked somewhat ruefully at Oglou the son of -Kizzil. "The infidel dog speaks truth," said he. "We must be careful, or -the Vali's soldiers will hear of it, and it will take much _bakshish_ to -free us. What shall we do with him?" - -Before Oglou the son of Kizzil could reply, the Rev. William P. Marsh -took a small Bible from his pocket. "The subject of my discourse," he -remarked, tucking a horse-blanket over his feet to keep off the cold, -and comfortably resting his back against the side of the mountain--"the -subject of my discourse this evening will be on the sinfulness of taking -what does not belong to us. I shall be enabled to put more vigor into my -remarks from the fact that you have robbed me of all my money, have -likewise stolen my horse and saddle-bags. As I came to this country just -to look after your miserable souls, it's pretty mean of you. However, we -will now consider the subject in its primary aspects; thence we will -touch upon original sin; and after that I propose to present for your -prayerful consideration the subject of Kurdish sin, which seems to be a -pretty big variety in itself." - -He deliberately turned over the leaves of his well-thumbed Bible in -search of an appropriate text for these two ruffians who had waylaid and -robbed him within five miles of Kharput. Karin the son of Artog looked -irresolutely at Oglou the son of Kizzil. - -"It would be simpler to cut this missionary pig's throat," he suggested, -stroking his long mustache. "Perhaps the Vali would be only too glad to -get rid of him." - -"I should like to; I have not killed any one for a week," rejoined Oglou -the son of Kizzil, with much fervor. "But--" He hesitated. - -The missionary did not understand Kurdish, and spoke in Armenian. "It -would be more becoming," he remarked, "for you to sit down and listen to -me without interruption. You may never have such another chance." - -The quick eyes of Karin the son of Artog caught a glimmer of arms in the -plain below them. All around the mountain pass was flecked with snow. -"Proclaimed by all the trumpets of the sky," fresh masses began to fall. -Their own village was a good many miles away. This mad hodga would -continue to preach until he talked them to death. The Turkish zaptiehs, -winding slowly up from the plain below, might ask inconvenient questions -and appropriate all the plunder. - -"After all, it is only four liras," suggested Oglou the son of Kizzil. -"If we cut his throat, the zaptiehs will come after us, and our horses -are done up. Better tell him we repent and give him back the money." - -"When Allah, the All Great, has given us this money," sententiously said -Karin the son of Artog, "it is showing ourselves thankless to throw it -aside. But--perhaps it is as well. We can always catch him again when -there aren't any zaptiehs about. Let us repent and get away before we -are caught by these sons of burnt mothers, the zaptiehs." - -Hence it was the Rev. William P. Marsh felt that his efforts at -conversion had been suddenly blessed. "Maybe I was a bit hard on you," -he said, affably, as the two Kurds helped him into the saddle. "If ever -you show yourselves in Kharput, just come and see me and let me know how -you're getting on. I don't want either of you to backslide after this -act of grace, for I know how badly you must feel at giving back this -money. I could see just now that nothing but the fear of the Lord -prevented you from cutting my throat. If that stops you from cutting -your neighbors' throats in your usual hasty fashion, you'll be very glad -you tried to rob me by the way, and were brought to repentance. Now -here's this Bible of mine, beautifully printed in Armenian. Maybe some -one could read it to you when you feel inclined to go out and plunder -your neighbors after the fashion of these parts. If you like to have it -just say so, and I'll make you a present of it." - -"Some day we will bring it back to you, Effendi," obsequiously said -Karin the son of Artog, as the two picturesque-looking villains helped -the infirm old missionary into the saddle. "Where is your house?" - -"By the big college; you can't mistake it," said the old missionary, -cheerfully. "Just ask for me, and you shall have a square meal first and -some square truth afterwards. But I must get on." He jogged his patient -old horse with one spurless heel, and shuffled away in the direction of -Kharput, lifting up his voice in a hymn of praise as he disappeared in -the gathering night. - -Karin the son of Artog and Oglou the son of Kizzil watched the receding -old man with a grin. "Four liras!" said the one. "Four liras!" echoed -the other. "Now for the zaptiehs." The two cronies turned in the -direction of the approaching force, but it was not to be seen. - -"They've turned off, and are not coming up the mountain at all," -mournfully suggested Karin the son of Artog. - -"Oh, if we had only known, sons of dead asses that we are!" wrathfully -replied Oglou the son of Kizzil. - -"We would have cut his throat and kept the money," they added, -simultaneously. - -But the good old missionary jogged up the steep incline to Kharput, -feeling that he had not lived in vain, and that the mission report for -that year of grace, 1880, would contain the first authentic instance of -the sudden conversion to Christianity of two Kurd desperadoes. - -"Allah is with him" (an Eastern equivalent for stating that a man is -mad), said Karin the son of Artog, leaping on his wiry pony and digging -his shovel-shaped stirrups into its hairy sides. - -"We must have been mad too," suggested Oglou the son of Kizzil, as he -galloped down the mountain-side after his friend, "to give him back four -liras when I would have cut his throat for a medjidieh!" - - -II. - -[Illustration: HE MADE A VICIOUS THRUST AT HIS FRIEND'S HEART.] - -A few days later Karin the son of Artog had a slight difference of -opinion with Oglou the son of Kizzil. No one knew how the quarrel -originated, but it ended in Karin the son of Artog drawing an extremely -sharp and crooked sword and rushing upon Oglou the son of Kizzil with -the indecorous observation that he would slice out his liver. Although -Karin the son of Artog was theoretically acquainted with the position of -the human liver he had no practical knowledge of the fact, and, -consequently, made a vicious thrust at his old friend's heart. -Fortunately for Oglou the son of Kizzil, the point of the sword caught -in the cover of the old missionary's Bible, and whilst Karin the son of -Artog futilely endeavored to get it out again, Oglou the son of Kizzil, -with the neat and effective back-stroke which was his one vanity, cut -off the head of Karin the son of Artog. Oglou the son of Kizzil had -placed the Bible over his heart as an amulet; hence, this providential -instance of its powers more than ever convinced him of its utility as a -charm to ward off misfortune. However this may have been, it could not -protect the son of Kizzil from the somewhat inopportune attentions of -his late friend's clan. The relations, with that blind haste which -generally distinguishes the actions of relatives, promptly assumed that -Oglou the son of Kizzil had been the aggressor, and demanded -"blood-money." Here again arose another difference of opinion. Oglou the -son of Kizzil, whilst willing to testify to the admirable qualities of -his late friend Karin the son of Artog, felt inclined to rate those -qualities at a lower market value than seemed becoming to the dead -man's friends. Three liras and a pony seemed to Oglou the son of Kizzil -an adequate tribute to the virtues of the defunct warrior. He was -willing, as a concession to sentiment, to throw in a praying-carpet with -the pony, but was not prepared to do more. As a tribute to old -friendship, however, he would marry the widow and take over the -household. To this ultimatum the widow, through the medium of a -white-haired old chief, her father, replied that Oglou the son of Kizzil -had insulted her by supposing that she could ever have married a man -whose "blood-money" would scarcely suffice for the funeral expenses, and -that it would be well, in view of the circumstances, for Oglou the son -of Kizzil to put his house in order and bid farewell to a world which he -had too long disgraced by his presence. - -With feminine unfairness, the widow of Karin the son of Artog did not -give Oglou the son of Kizzil a start, for his relations were scattered -about on different plundering expeditions, and were much too busy to -attend to their kinsman's sudden call for aid. One morning, that darkest -hour before the dawn in which ill deeds are done, Oglou the son of -Kizzil was awakened by a smell of burning thatch. - -"Ugh!" he grunted, feeling to see whether his yataghan was in order. -"She's set her relations on to me. I should like to marry that woman. I -wonder how many of them are outside." - -Whilst he was still pondering, a bullet came through the wall of the -hut, and scattered little pellets of mud all round. This seemed to Oglou -the son of Kizzil a hint that it was about time for him to be off. With -characteristic forethought he had tethered his pony in the hut. Picking -up his small one-year-old son, the joy of his heart and the pride of his -eyes, Oglou the son of Kizzil mounted his pony, rushed through the crazy -door, tumbling against a crowd of Kurds who were waiting to receive him, -and the next moment was madly galloping through the darkness in the -direction of Kharput. - -Recovering from their momentary panic, the relations of Karin the son of -Artog charged after their former friend, headed by the widow, who, lance -in hand and mounted _en cavalier_, resolved to revenge the slights which -her pride had suffered. But Oglou the son of Kizzil had a good pony, the -shovel edges of his stirrups were sharp enough to rake even that -much-enduring animal's hide, and he sped up the mountain, guiding the -animal with his knees, holding his little son on the saddle before him -with one hand, and brandishing his yataghan with the other, as if he -were slicing an imaginary foe with the same famous stroke which had -killed Karin the son of Artog. - -But the way was long, the ascent steep, and the one-year-old Artin, so -rudely awakened from slumber, began to cry. - -"Hush, little warrior," said his father, tenderly. "Little sheep's -heart, be still." - -As they toiled up the steep mountain path, the wiry pony going at each -sudden rise in the broken ground with an impetuous rush, the clatter of -falling stones served as a guide to the pursuers, and they came on, -headed by the widow, brandishing her husband's lance. - -"I shall have to turn and fight them presently," said Oglou to his son. -"They'll never let me alone now." - -Suddenly he gave a wild yell, and mercilessly prodded the pony. - -"The house next the college! That is the place. Inshallah, I shall have -time to get there and back to the top of the pass before they catch up -with me. But unless I can get back in time I'm done for. It all depends -upon the pony." - -In answer to this appeal the gallant little beast bounded up the -precipitous path like a wild goat. The piercing shriek of the widow died -away, and the loud breathing of the pony, as he neared the top of the -pass alone, broke the stillness. Once on the level ground, Oglou the son -of Kizzil gave a peculiar cry, and the pony skimmed along, his belly -almost touching the earth. - -Hastily taking off his thick lamb-skin coat, Oglou the son of Kizzil -wrapped it round the child, tied the missionary's Bible to his breast, -sprang from his pony, hammered vigorously on the door of a little house -next the college, and left the boy there. When the Rev. William P. Marsh -opened the window, Oglou the son of Kizzil was already moving away. - -"What does the rascal mean by having religious doubts at this hour of -the morning," grumbled the good missionary, preparing to shut down the -window. "Perhaps he has brought back the Bible I gave him." - -Little Artin, snugly wrapped up in the lamb-skin, rolled off the -door-step and began to howl. "When a baby howls," thought the good -missionary, "the best thing is to call one's wife." He awoke his better -half and explained the circumstances to her. "What would you advise me -to do?" he inquired, as she sat up in bed. - -"Fetch the child, and bring it up to our warm bed," she said, promptly. -"Fancy wasting all this time, and on such a bitter night." - -As Oglou the son of Kizzil reached the top of the pass, the gray dawn -began to break. Only one of his pursuers was in sight; whereupon, Oglou -the son of Kizzil urged the tired pony forward, took a firmer grip of -his yataghan, and prepared to demolish his plucky adversary. - -"Stop," shouted the widow of Karin the son of Artog. "I've changed my -mind; a live donkey is better than a dead lion. Kill your son, and I -will marry you. You shall be the head of our tribe." - -"You are stronger than Rustam, fairer than a gazelle," said Oglou the -son of Kizzil. "Inshallah, but it is _kismet_. My son dropped over the -precipice as I rode along." - -And they went back together. - - -III. - -Sixteen years later Oglou the son of Kizzil, much stouter and a little -dirtier than of yore, cautiously rose from his couch without awakening -his spouse, slipped out from the hut, and rode swiftly away through the -darkness towards Kharput. Oglou the son of Kizzil was much troubled, for -his interests lay in different directions. The little boy Artin had -grown up to be a fine stalwart lad, with a strong vocation for the -ministry, and an equally strong affection for the old cutthroat, who -dare not openly acknowledge his son. Three or four times a year the Kurd -galloped up to Kharput, whistled beneath his son's window, and the two -would ride away together, the lad longing for the wild life of his -father's folk, and yet restrained by his knowledge that he would one day -be called to minister to them. - -On this particular night Oglou the son of Kizzil was much perturbed. -"These Armenian pigs will all be slaughtered to-morrow like sheep," he -said. "It is the Sultan's will. We begin early in the morning, and the -looting is to last for three days. But if the old hodga hears of it, he -will go to the Vali, and the Vali will know that he has been betrayed." - -Then young Artin thought for a moment. "Is there no way of stopping the -massacre?" he asked. "You know people think I am an Armenian." - -Oglou the son of Kizzil shrugged his shoulders. "There will be much -plunder. We shall walk our horses through blood," he said, as if that -settled the matter. - -"And what shall I do?" inquired Artin. - -"If the hodgas (schoolmasters) keep within their houses they will be -safe; but we shall kill all their servants, and not leave an Armenian -alive in the place, the dogs." - -Artin knew that it would be useless to argue with the old robber, his -father. "I suppose I had better get away with Mr. Marsh, or else take -refuge with the British Consul at Sivas? He is staying with Mr. Marsh, -but leaves to-morrow." - -"It is the will of Allah that these dogs should die the death," said the -Kurd, with pious resignation for other people's sufferings. "Joy of my -heart, get away early in the morning, or you might be hurt when we -attack the place. If we didn't obey orders we should have the troops let -loose on us; and even my wife is afraid of that." - -He embraced Artin fondly, shook his shaggy hair, and galloped swiftly -away, leaving the young man in a brown study. Artin went back to the -college, roused up every slumbering pupil, and hunted among the Consul's -travelling things for one particular article. When Mr. Marsh came down -to breakfast, three hours later, there were fifteen thousand Armenians -huddled together within the Mission walls. - -"What does this all mean?" asked the English Consul, as he entered the -breakfast-room. "I can hear firing in the town." - -"The Sultan has ordered a massacre of all the Armenians to be found -here," said Artin, quietly. "The Kurds are beginning now." - -"I'll go to the Vali," cried Mr. Marsh, starting up in horror. - -"It is no good," said Artin, with a touch of fatalism. "What will be, -will be. I have done all I could. We have several thousands here -already." - -"But these cutthroat scoundrels will soon break into the college -grounds," said the Consul. "Why didn't you warn people to fly, if you -knew what was coming?" - -"It was too late. There was only one thing to be done." - -"And that was--?" - -"To collect as many as the place would hold." - -"Of course you will interfere to protect these poor people," suggested -Mr. Marsh to the Consul. - -"I have no instructions," said the Consul. "My action might bring about -a war between Turkey and England." - -"But if you do not, you will have the blood of thousands of innocent -people on your soul;" and the good missionary paced the room in his -agitation. "Then you must act!" - -"The Consul has already interfered," said Artin. - -"What do you mean?" testily asked the Consul. - -"The English flag is flying from the top of the college," said Artin. "I -took it out of your baggage and put it up. Now, for the honor of your -country, you can't haul it down again." - -The Consul's face cleared. "It's a fearful responsibility you've forced -on me." - -Accompanied by Mr. Marsh and Artin, he went into the court-yard. The -Kurds were already beginning to batter in the gates. - -The gates soon came down with a crash, the Turkish regulars outside -looking on with an amused grin, and licking their lips at the thought of -what was to follow. - -But the English Consul strode out through the gates. He was unarmed, and -his life hung on a thread. Then a Turkish officer came forward. -"Effendi, this is no business of yours. You had better leave." - -The Consul pointed to the British flag flying from the college tower. -"Whilst that flag is flying here," he said, proudly, "this is English -ground. Now enter if you dare." - -After a hurried consultation with the Turkish officer the disappointed -Kurds drew off, and rode into the town to continue their butchery. - -"I did all I could directly I knew what was going on," said Artin the -Kurd, to Mr. Marsh the American. - -The missionary put his hand affectionately on the lad's shoulder. "To -think," he mused--"to think that one small Bible should have been the -means of saving the lives of all this multitude of people! If your -father hadn't carried that Bible, his enemy's sword would have pierced -his heart, and he would never have brought you here. Now we must try to -feed the women and children until this slaughter ceases." - -But Oglou the son of Kizzil, in the very act of shearing off an -Armenian's head with his characteristic back stroke, sighed as if all -the savor of slaughter had gone out of him. "Alas that I should raise up -seed for the wife of mine enemy, and my own son rides not at his -father's bridle-hand!" - - - - -A LOYAL TRAITOR. - -A STORY OF THE WAR OF 1812 BETWEEN AMERICA AND ENGLAND. - -BY JAMES BARNES. - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - -A CRUISE ON MY OWN ACCOUNT. - -As I stood there, not knowing what to do, I saw the fingers of a man come -over the edge of the cabin window; then a face appeared, and, seeing who -it was, I leaned forward and laid hold of the carpenter by the back of -his shirt to help him. He murmured something inarticulate, and I saw the -reason why he could not get in through the window. He had his cutlass in -his teeth, and I had to relieve him of it and do some powerful hauling -before I had him inside lying on his back on the cabin deck. I closed my -hand over his mouth, and bending my head close to his, whispered: "Hush -for your life! There's a sleeping man within touch of us!" - -But now the hilt of another cutlass appeared at the window. I took it, -and enjoining silence on those below in the boat, the carpenter and I -hauled in another man. We must have made some noise, but the deep -breathing went on undisturbed until every man jack of us had come in -through that window. But it was no place to hold a consultation. With my -finger to my lips, I stepped to the passageway, took down the lantern -from its hook, and came back with it. The sleeper was snoring, and we -saw that he was in a bunk behind a half-closed curtain. And now the -reason for his sound rest was apparent; as we pulled aside the cloth, -ready to jump on him if he made a sound, we smelt the strong odor of -rum, and perceived that the man had clasped in his arms a big black -bottle, much in the way a child in a cradle might fall asleep with a -doll. - -"You can't wake _him_," said the carpenter, who was called "Chips" by -the crew, and if I had not stopped him, I think he would have tweaked -the sleeper's nose. - -"One of you stay down here and guard him," I said. "Mr. Chips, you and -those three men close the forward hatch. I and these five men will take -care of the man at the wheel and the watch. Now, steady! Make no noise!" - -They followed me out to the little passageway that led to the foot of -the ladder, and I went up it softly. I saw but two moving figures on -deck--a man forward leaning with both elbows on the rail, and aft, the -binnacle light reflecting on the face of an old sailor with a growth of -long white whiskers; his eyes were half closed, and his fingers were -grasped tightly around the spokes. Followed by the three men I had -detailed, I jumped up on deck. The old seaman at the wheel made no -outcry, for danger was probably the last thing he had in his mind. (He -took us for some of the crew, I found out afterwards.) When he looked at -the pistol that I pointed at his head, however, his jaw dropped, and -without a word his legs gave way and he sat down backwards on the deck. - -In the mean time the carpenter had clapped a pistol to the head of the -man leaning over the rail, two others found sleeping on the forward deck -were held quiet in the same manner, and I heard the slam of the hatch -with satisfaction. - -I had command of the brig, without a word having been spoken above a -breath. - -I say I had command of the brig right enough, but there was to be a -little trouble, after all, which came near to putting me out of the game -altogether; but of that later. - -In obedience to the plan, the side lights had been extinguished, the -yards swung about, the helm put down, and we were steering northeast by -east according to the compass. - -I was standing by the man at the wheel, trembling with the agitation of -pent self-congratulation. I would have given a great deal to have -relieved my feelings by a cheer. - -"Who are you? Pirates?" said a shaking voice at my side. I looked -around. There stood the old sailor with his knees half bent, as if they -refused to straighten. - -"We're Yankee privateersmen," I said, grinning at him. - -"Much the same thing," he muttered--"pirates! What are you going to do -with us?" - -"Treat you kindly, if you make no noise," I answered, rather amused than -otherwise. - -This appeared to relieve the old man greatly. The carpenter now came -aft. - -"I've bucked and gagged the men I found on deck," he said. "You don't -want to heave them overboard, do you?" he added, chuckling. - -"No!" I answered, quickly. - -I had no time to find out whether the man was joking or not in asking -this, for a flash of red fire tore out against the darkness less than a -mile astern of us. Then a crash reached our ears. Some more flashes and -reports in criss-cross, and then a burst of flame so bright that I could -make out the outlines of a vessel from her lower yards to the water! - -"By the great sharks, Mr. Hurdiss," cried the carpenter, "old Smiler has -run afoul of a frigate, and no less! That's the end of him." - -As we learned afterwards, that broadside was the end of poor Captain -Gorham, and the tight little Yankee also. But we soon had affairs of our -own to look after, and I myself had my hands full. - -The report of the first shot had caused something of a commotion below. -I heard the sound of a cry and an oath, and rushing to the head of the -companion ladder, I was almost knocked down by a great man who came up -it on the jump. He was bleeding from a gash the full length of his face, -but I recognized him as the one who had been asleep in the berth below. - -"Demons! Devils!" he shrieked, and avoiding my grasp, he jumped for the -side, and went overboard head first, with a wild, unearthly scream. - -I knew that a struggle must have taken place in the cabin, and calling -the carpenter to follow me, I jumped down the steps, and here is where -the unexpected happened. The lantern I had left there had been -extinguished. All was pitch dark, but I could hear a faint groaning to -the right. I felt along the passageway with my hand, and as I extended -it I touched something that moved. At the same moment my wrist was -caught in a tight grasp and a hand fumbled up my chest as if reaching -for my throat. - -"Who are you?" said a voice, in unmistakable English accents. - -For reply I laid hold of the reaching hand, and thus the strange man and -I stood there close together. I could not reach my pistol, or I would -have shot him dead. - -"Who are you?" he repeated, hoarsely. - -I said nothing, but endeavored to wrench my hand free. The man, at this, -began to shout. - -"Ho, Captain Richmond, mutiny!" he cried, and threw his whole weight -upon me, as if to bear me down. "Ho, Richmond! You drunken fool, the men -have risen!" he roared again. - -I had wrestled with many of my fellow-prisoners at Stapleton, but I had -never been against such a man as this heretofore. I almost felt my ribs -go as he grasped me, but I got my hip against him, and we came down -together, completely blocking up the passageway. I fumbled for my -pistol, but could not reach it, and taking me off my guard, the man -shifted his grasp to my throat. I tried to evade it, but it was too -late. I caught him by both wrists, and for a second managed to keep his -thumbs from choking me. - -"Get a light! A light!" I cried. - -I had got my knee wedged in the pit of the man's stomach, and was -pushing him with all my might, but even with this and the aid of my -hands I could not break away. Gradually my breath stopped, lights -flashed and danced before my eyes. I could feel my chest heaving as if -my heart would come out of my body; then it seemed to me I heard an -explosion far above me, and I knew no more. - -When I drifted back to the sense of knowing that I was alive, it took me -some minutes to gather the strings of my mind and haul in my ideas. At -first I could not have told who I was, and for a long time my -whereabouts were a puzzle to me. It might be the first question of any -one to whom I should tell this to ask why I did not speak, and thus find -out the condition of affairs. But let me assure you I was doing my best -to form words and sentences, and the only result was a whistling, -wheezing sound in my throat. My voice was gone! At last I found strength -to raise my hand, and I felt that I was in a box of some kind, and this -puzzled me still more until I heard voices talking to one side of me, -and I recognized Chips, the carpenter, saying: - -"It was a quick funeral, Dugan. And how is the young gentleman?" - -Then the whole situation came back to me clearly, and I knew where I was -and all about it. I put out my other hand this time, pulled aside the -curtains, and it was as I supposed; they had placed me in one of the -cabin-bunks; it was the very one, by-the-way, in which the drunken -Captain had been sleeping. - -"Well, sir," said the carpenter, "so you've come back to join us? It -isn't every one who's been so near the great gate and returned." - -I tried to answer something, and it must have been an odd sight to have -seen me sitting there dizzy and swaying, working my mouth without a -sound forth-coming. Something was choking me. At last I made a motion; -they understood that I wished a drink of water, and Dugan went to fetch -it for me. It pained me much to swallow or to move my head; I can truly -sympathize with any man who has been hanged. - -They had put something in the drink, however, that made me feel a bit -stronger, and I motioned for Chips to come close to me. - -"Have we come about?" I whispered. - -"Yes, Captain," he replied, nodding his head and smiling encouragement, -the way one addresses an invalid. "We came about some time ago, and are -now holding a course southwest-by-south-half-south. Is that right, sir?" - -I nodded. All I knew was that if we held this course long enough we -would fetch up somewhere on the coast of the United States. - -But the man's addressing me as "Captain" pleased me. Yes, surely, I was -the prize-master of the brig, and the men looked to me to manage her. -But I did not even know her name as yet, and there were many things that -I wished to find out. So, taking Chips's arm, I made a sign telling him -that I wished to go on deck. - -The cabin had been lighted by the lantern hanging above our heads. As we -went down the passageway I saw that another light was coming from a -small door that opened into a little closetlike space which contained -two bunks. A horn lantern was suspended from the deck beam, and a man -with his head bound up in a bloody cloth was in the lower bunk. - -"It's Fisher, the man we left guarding the drunken skipper," said Chips. -"He was struck on the head with a bottle." - -We were at the foot of the ladder, and I saw that it was from this place -that the man with whom I had had the struggle had emerged. It was right -here where I was standing that we had been fighting, and it was there we -lay. I looked down and saw that the passageway had been lately slushed -out, for a sopping squilgee had been tossed in the corner. - -"Where is he?" I asked. - -The carpenter shrugged his shoulders. I understood with a shudder, and -did not repeat the question. What was the use? - -By the motion of the vessel I knew that the wind must be light, and -glancing up as I came to the top of the ladder, I saw that the carpenter -was well up in his business, and that in him I had an able lieutenant. - -The brig had every stitch of canvas set, and despite the fact that she -was very old-fashioned and bluff in the bows, we were making good -headway, and rolling out two rippling waves that seethed and tumbled on -either side of us. - -It would soon be dawn. The sky was growing light in the east, and the -glow was spreading every minute, so that I judged it must be in the -neighborhood of four o'clock in the morning. I sat down on the edge of -the cabin sky-light and rested my elbows on my knees; and in that -attitude I gave thanks that my life had been spared, and prayed that -strength would be given to me to meet any danger that might come before -me. - -The dawning of a day is a very beautiful and holy thing to watch, -especially at sea, with the red edge of the sun creeping slowly up -against the horizon, and the expanding sense that one feels in his soul -at the world's awakening. Had I a gifted pen, I should love to describe -the sight I have seen so often--the growing of color in the water, from -black to gray, from gray to green and blue; the red-tipped clouds, and -all--but I shall not attempt it; I should fail. Even this day I noticed -the beauty of it, but I began to worry about my throat (I was in great -pain again), and wondered whether the pressure of the man's fingers had -destroyed my larynx. But if I had lost power of speech, I knew that the -carpenter would carry out my intentions, and that he probably could give -the orders in much better fashion than I could. So it was not necessary -for me to borrow trouble, although I hated to think of whispering for -the rest of my existence. - -[Illustration: HE LEANED HIS FACE OVER THE HOLE AND SHOUTED.] - -Suddenly I thought of the prisoners penned in the forecastle, and I -approached the carpenter, who was chatting with the man at the wheel, -and asked him about them--whether he had held converse with them, and -how many were they. He informed me that there were eight fore-mast hands -and the second and third mates cooped up below, and that the only way -they could get out was through the forward hatch, which he had nailed -down. I walked to the bow with him, and saw that he had cut a square -hole in the middle of the hatch cover big enough to admit air and to -permit of talking with those below. He leaned his face over the hole and -shouted: - -"Below there, ye Johnny Bulls! How fares it?" - -The reply was a chorus of cursing. But at last one man succeeded in -hushing the others, and I could hear his words distinctly. He spoke with -a strong Scotch burr. - -"Who are ye? Where are ye takin' us?" he asked. - -"We're Yankees," answered Chips, "and you know that right well. We're -taking you for a trip to the land of liberty. If you behave yourselves, -and stop your low talk and your blaspheming, you'll have your breakfast -soon. We're Christians." - -There was no further conversation, and at this instant I was seized with -a hemorrhage from my throat, and the carpenter insisted upon my turning -in in the cabin, which I was not loath to do, as moving about seemed to -start the blood in my throat. I went below, and lay there all the -morning, suffering not a little. They brought me food, but I was unable -to swallow it; but when I fell asleep at last, I was awakened in a few -minutes, it seemed to me, by Chips touching me on the shoulder. - -"It's near meridian, Captain Hurdiss," he said. "Hadn't you better take -a squint at the sun? The wind is getting up a bit too, sir," he said, -"and the glass has fallen." - -I endeavored to get my feet, but the motion started the trouble in my -throat, and I fell back, weakly. - -"Never mind; you'd better keep to your bunk," the carpenter said. -"To-morrow you'll be up and about, I'll warrant. I'll leave this bottle -for you, sir." - -I detected an anxious look in his face as he handed me a glass of water -and spirits. Again I fell asleep, and awoke some time late in the -afternoon, feeling much better. - -The brig had a great motion on her, and every plank and timber was -groaning and creaking. I took a sip out of the bottle, which was wedged -in the corner of the bunk, and although it scalded and burned me, it -seemed to give me strength, and I crawled out, and stumbling to the foot -of the ladder, made my way up on deck. The sky had grown black and -angry. We were on the starboard tack under reefed topsails, and -everything was wet with flying spray. The _Duchess of Sutherland_, for -that was the brig's name, belonged to an era of shipbuilding when they -believed that every breeze must blow over a vessel's stern, I should -think. The way she kept falling off was a caution. She appeared to go as -fast sideways as she did ahead, and such a pounding and thumping as she -made of it I have never seen equalled. Most of the crew were on deck, -and one of them, a fine seaman named Caldwell, saw me standing holding -on to the hatch combing. He came up, touching his forehead in salute. - -"She's a bug of a ship, Captain Hurdiss," he said. - -I nodded, and glanced up at the aged time-seamed masts. - -"It won't pay to carry much more sail, sir," the man said, as if in -suggestion. - -I beckoned him to put his head close to mine, and gave an order to take -in the foresail, for it was holding us back more than helping us. The -man bawled out the order, and jumped with the rest to obey it. I felt so -weak that once more I sought the cabin. I took a glance at the barometer -as I went by, and saw that it was still falling; that we were in for a -hard blow or a storm I did not doubt. - -But the rolling and tumbling increased, and the groaning and complaining -of the timbers led me to believe that the old craft was working like a -basket, which was exactly what she was doing. Suddenly she gave a lurch -so hard and sharp to port that I was almost spilled out of the berth, -and fear giving me strength, I crawled up on deck on all fours. The man -at the wheel was doing his best to bring the brig's head up in the wind, -the jib had blown out and was tearing into streamers, the men in the -forecastle were working away at something, and I heard a wail from the -prisoners below. - -It looked as if we were bound to capsize, but at this moment the topsail -blew out of the bolts and we righted. But the storm was upon us; the -tops of the seas blew off and scudded along the surface like drifting -snow; there was a fiendish howling in the rigging. I motioned with my -hand for the helmsman to swing her off. He understood, and soon we were -before it, scudding under bare poles toward the north. But even then the -_Duchess_ made bad weather of it, yawing and plunging badly. Dugan, whom -I had appointed second mate, came up to me. - -"It's safer to run, Captain," he said, shouting in my ear. "Go below, -sir; Chips and I will keep the deck." - -As I could be of no use, I took his advice, and crawled into the bunk -again, trying to assure myself that all was well. It had grown very -dark, although it was but seven o'clock, and I had lain there but a -half-hour or so, when the carpenter came rushing in. Even in the dim -light I could see the terror in his blanched face. - -"Heaven help us, Captain!" he said. "I've just sounded the well, sir, -and there's three feet of water in the hold!" - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - * * * * * - -IT CEASED PUBLICATION. - -The editor of a petty newspaper in France was extremely sad. He sat in -his office with bowed head and troubled brow. Long had he fought against -Adversity's strides, but at last they had overtaken him, and now, with -no money to bring out the future issue, his only alternative was to -cease publishing. The once paying circulation had dwindled to a mere -nothing, and the wielder of the blue pencil and scissors racked his -brains for an honorable excuse for quitting. It took hours, and at last -he jumped up. - -"Jacques," he called to his printer, "we will get out one more issue, -and that will be the last. I will devote every page of it to the -festivities occasioned by the visit of the Czar of Russia, and on the -head of the sheet put in large display type this line: - -"In commemoration of his illustrious Majesty the Czar of Russia, this -paper, always an exponent of the nation's welfare, will cease -publication." - - - - -THE INAUGURATION OF A PRESIDENT. - -BY A. MAURICE LOW. - - -Once in every four years Washington witnesses a sight the parallel of -which is only to be seen in the great court pageants of monarchical -Europe. The inauguration of a President is always made a great ceremony; -it is accompanied with such a display, the stage settings for this -performance are so gorgeous, and so unlike anything else we are -accustomed to in other cities, that one must go to Washington to see a -ceremonial so impressive in the lesson it conveys and so interesting -from the personages who are the central figures. There are often seen -larger parades than those which march down historic Pennsylvania Avenue -on the morning of the 4th of March, but none which so truly represents -the greatness of the Union and draws from every corner of the country. -On the 4th of March the President and the President-elect drive from the -White House to the Capitol and back, and in the evening there is a grand -ball. This sounds simple enough, but for months before that day hundreds -of the leading citizens of Washington, and scores of men in other -places, have been working many hours a day to perfect the details, and -on their labors depends whether the great occasion shall be a success or -spoiled by an awkward mishap. So soon as the election is over, the -chairman of the National Committee of the successful candidate appoints -a prominent citizen of Washington to be chairman of the inaugural -committee, and he in turn appoints the other members of the committee. -These men are the principal bankers, merchants, lawyers, newspaper men, -and other public-spirited citizens, without regard to party, as the -inauguration is a national affair, and all men are ready to show their -respect to the President. Everything relating to the inauguration is -left to these committees. The first thing they have to do is to raise a -guarantee fund for the necessary expenses--the decoration of the -ballroom, the music, and such other things. This year the committee -fixed the amount at $60,000, all of which has been contributed by -private persons. With the exception of providing the room in which the -ball is held and building a stand or two, the government defrays none of -the expenses, the entire cost being met by private contributions. - -The committees have to decide what organizations and troops shall be in -the parade and the places they are to occupy; they superintend the -decoration of Pennsylvania Avenue, the main thoroughfare of Washington, -leading from the White House to the Capitol; the erection of stands from -which the thousands of people who come to the city to take part in the -pageant may witness it; arranging for accommodations for the strangers, -and the selection of the grand-marshal of the procession. This last is a -very important matter. Necessarily the marshal must be a military man -who has been used to the handling of large bodies of men, as on that day -he commands an army larger than that of the regular force of the United -States, and it requires great military skill and cool judgment to make -of the parade a success, instead of a failure, as it would be in the -hands of an incompetent man. General Horace Porter, who has a -distinguished military record, will lead the hosts this year. - -[Illustration: THE CROWD LISTENING TO THE INAUGURAL ADDRESS.] - -It is the custom for the President-elect to arrive in Washington a few -days before the inauguration. Rooms are engaged for him at one of the -hotels. Shortly after his arrival he drives to the White House and pays -his respects to the man whose successor he is so soon to be. When Mr. -Cleveland paid his first visit to the White House Mr. Arthur was -President. Mr. Cleveland was then a bachelor, and his late political -rival escorted him over the house, and recommended to him his -sleeping-room as being the quietest and most comfortable in the mansion. -Later in the same day the President returns the call, the visits in both -cases being very short, and official rather than social. While the -President-elect is waiting to be sworn into office his time is generally -very fully occupied in receiving public men, many of whom he meets for -the first time, and sometimes in completing his cabinet. It has happened -on more than one occasion that after the President-elect reached -Washington he finally made up his mind as to a particular member of the -cabinet. - -[Illustration: DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA TROOPS IN THE INAUGURAL PARADE.] - -At last comes the great day. The city is thronged with strangers. All -Washington has been hoping for months that the sky will be blue and the -air balmy, which is often but not always the case. There have been -inaugurations when the weather was so warm overcoats were superfluous; -at other times rain has fallen in torrents, snow has been piled up on -the sidewalks, and men who escorted the President to the Capitol have -had their ears and fingers badly frost-bitten. But whether fine or -gloomy, from an early hour the capital of the nation takes on an air of -unwonted activity. Orderlies and aides in gay uniforms are seen dashing -in all directions, bands march up one street and down another, companies -and regiments wend their way to their appointed positions, thousands of -sight-seers pack the sidewalks, fill the stands and the windows on the -line of the procession. Four years ago, when Mr. Cleveland was -inaugurated for the second time, the weather was so cold that many of -the men in the parade were frost-bitten, and several deaths resulted -from the exposure. The night before it snowed heavily, which early the -following morning turned into slush, and later in the day froze. But -despite the forbidding weather the usual numbers were on the streets to -see the new President, and men and women sat for hours on exposed stands -rather than give up their places after having paid for them. Four years -before that, when General Harrison was inducted into office the rain -fell with pitiless fury, and yet under a sea of umbrellas people stood -on the east front of the Capitol, and heard the new President deliver -his first official pronouncement to the country. Many paid for their -curiosity with their lives. - -Whether the sun shines, or it rains in torrents, or the snow covers -everything in its poetical but moist mantle, the President and the -President-elect must ride to the Capitol in an open carriage. That is a -penalty greatness has to pay to popular custom, and it has often been -wondered at that the drive has not been fatal to one or both of the men. -Nearly all the time during what is often a most unpleasant drive the new -President has his hat off, bowing his acknowledgments to the applause -which is never silent for one moment. It roars and rolls like a great -salvo of artillery, in its intensity at times drowning even the music of -the bands, and there are scores of them, all playing at the same time. -Attended by a committee of Congress, regular infantry and artillery, -thousands of militia from various States, and an even greater number of -civic organizations, the President and President-elect drive in an open -carriage, drawn by four horses, to the Capitol. Here everybody prominent -in official life awaits them. In the Senate-chamber are the Senators, -members of the House of Representatives, the Chief Justice and the -associate justices of the Supreme Court of the United States, the -members of the diplomatic corps, and the members of the cabinet. - -The Vice-President precedes the President-elect to the Senate, and will -have taken the oath of office while Major McKinley is _en route_. As -soon as Mr. Hobart has been sworn in, he and the other personages who -have been in the Senate-chamber proceed to the platform erected on the -east front of the Capitol, and to which the President-elect has been -escorted. Here, confronting an immense assemblage, the oath is -administered by the Chief Justice, and then, by this simple ceremony -Major McKinley having become President, and Mr. Cleveland being an "ex," -the new President reads his inaugural address. When that is finished, -Major McKinley is once more escorted to his carriage and driven to a -reviewing-stand erected in front of the White House, where for several -hours he has to salute and be saluted by the thousands as they sweep -past him. It is usually late in the afternoon before the new President -is able to leave the stand and enjoy a short rest before once more -taking part in one of the features of the inauguration day. It is worthy -of note how quickly the transformation is effected from the great power -of the President to the private life of the citizen. When the -ex-President leaves the White House in the morning to drive with his -successor to the Capitol, it is seldom that he re-enters his former -residence. Some Presidents have been known to drive direct from the -Capitol to the railroad station and start on their journey home; while -General Arthur remained in Washington for some days after Mr. -Cleveland's inauguration, but as the guest of ex-Secretary of State -Frelinghuysen, John Adams was so exasperated by the election of his -successor, that he refused to accompany him to the Capitol, and left -Washington early on the morning of the fourth. Curiously enough, his son -was equally as discourteous, and so was President Johnson. But with the -administering of the oath to the new President, the man who five minutes -before was the Chief Magistrate of the nation has become merely a -private citizen. There is no courtesy shown to the man who has been. He -drives to the station or to his friend's house unattended, without -escort, without any one anxious to see him. When Mr. and Mrs. Cleveland -leave Washington early in March it will be just as any other persons do. - -There has been little change in the general details of inaugurations -from the time of George Washington to the present. Jefferson, according -to tradition, rode to the Capitol on horseback, tied his steed to a -paling, and took the oath in a very democratic fashion. But if history -is to be believed, Jefferson rode because the fine new coach he ordered -for the occasion was not finished in time, and had it been finished, six -horses would have drawn the chariot. When Jackson returned to the White -House after the ceremony at the Capitol, the doors were thrown wide open -and punch served to every one. The scene that followed is almost -indescribable. Furniture was smashed, carpets destroyed, and the dresses -of women ruined in the mad rush to drink the President's punch, and -that, I believe, was the last time the attempt was made to keep open -house on the 4th of March. President Arthur was twice inaugurated. -Immediately on receipt of a telegram announcing the death of General -Garfield, he sent for one of the New York judges and took the oath, his -son and only one other person being present. The scene was very -pathetic. Later he publicly took the oath in the Capitol, Chief-Justice -Waite administering it. At one time it was thought that only the Chief -Justice of the United States could swear in the President. But this is a -mistake. The oath taken before a notary public or any other person -competent to administer it is legal. On the death of Mr. Lincoln, Andrew -Johnson took the oath privately in his room. After Mr. Lincoln's family -left the White House, he entered it without any ceremony. - -[Illustration: THE BALL IN THE PENSION BUILDING.] - -It has been the custom for a ball to be held on the evening of the 4th -of March. Of late years this ball has taken place in the hall of the -Pension Building, a great court 280 feet long and 130 feet wide. From -the floor to the roof-tree is 150 feet. This spacious room is -elaborately decorated, and two great stands are erected on which are -placed bands, one for dance music and the other for promenade. The floor -is generally too crowded for dancing. At the last ball it is estimated -that 12,000 persons were in attendance, but in corners here and there -some of the younger people manage to find space enough for a few turns. -The President is not expected to dance. He makes a circuit of the hall, -and then retires to a room set apart for him, where he holds a -reception. It is usually midnight before he leaves, and his first day as -President of the United States comes to an end. After the President -leaves, the room is less crowded, and dancing is more generally indulged -in. Any one can attend the ball who cares to buy a ticket, the money -derived from this source going to reimburse the subscribers to the -guarantee fund. - - - - -WASHINGTON'S BIRTHDAY. - -BY MARGARET E. SANGSTER. - - - To be glad that some one we love was born, - And began his life on a certain day, - In the time of the sun and the tasselled corn, - In the time of the blossom, the time of May, - Or perhaps, when the feathery snow-flake flies, - And the world lies white under winter skies. - - All that is nothing, 'tis one we know, - One who is with us in our class, - School days and home days, to and fro, - We smile and chat, and we meet and pass; - But here is our chief! Our hero! One - Who lived and died, and was done with earth - Long before our time! Washington, - And we keep with gladness his day of birth! - - The cannons rock, and the banners wave, - The soldiers march, and the proud drums roll, - For knightly and gallant, true and brave, - Fame wrote his name on her faceless scroll, - Never to wane, that stately fame - Forever dear to a grateful State, - From age to age that immortal name - Shall a joyful people celebrate. - - - - -A WINTER'S MORNING IN THE YELLOW SEA. - -AN INCIDENT OF THE CHINO-JAPANESE WAR. - -BY AN AMERICAN NAVAL OFFICER. - - -There exists no more disagreeable place for a winter's anchorage than the -so-called harbor of Che-foo, China, just north of the Shan-tung -Promontory, in the Yellow Sea. During the winter of 1895-6 a powerful -fleet of some twenty war-vessels, representing the flags of seven -nationalities, was there gathered together. The Chino-Japanese war was -then in progress, and the active operations of the Japanese, in the -investment of Wei-hai-wei, had been going on for some time. From -Wei-hai-wei, Che-foo was distant about thirty-five miles, and this -latter port, having been one of those originally opened by treaty, had -acquired importance as a commercial centre for the north of China. In -the immediate vicinity of this place, and for miles in the interior, -were scattered hundreds of missionaries of different sects and -nationalities, the Americans forming a large majority. - -To guard the interests of foreigners in general, and incidentally to -take advantage of such lessons as were to be learned from the war then -in progress, the several nations had assembled in the East as many -vessels as should best serve the interests involved. - -Probably a combination of finer war-vessels, representing all types, has -seldom been seen than the international fleet of that winter. An -agreement had been entered into by the commanders-in-chief representing -Great Britain, Russia, France, Germany, and the United States, for the -protection of citizens. The best of feeling existed among the officers -and men, and all hands were keenly alert for such service that might be -required. - -The trials of that winter were numerous; the weather was inclement, -provisions were scarce, and recreation!--there was none. Gale followed -gale with great frequency. Storm-tossed, the vessels rode at their -moorings with steam up, rigging and decks covered with snow, sides and -pipes covered with ice. Communication with the shore, except by signal, -was shut off for days at a time, and with these conditions obtaining, -the life on shipboard was not all that could be desired. The ice made -out from shore for nearly two miles, and some attempts to land proved -disastrous to the boats, with corresponding discomforts for the crews. - -Occasionally the monotony for those on the _Charleston_ and _Yorktown_ -was varied by being sent on hazardous trips to rescue missionaries, or -to watch the operations of the belligerents off Wei-hai-wei. For those -on the flag-ship, however, there was no such good fortune. We held the -end of the cable, directing the movements of the vessels of the -squadron, informing the Department of the progress of events, and -keeping a watchful eye over the small body of troops that had been -landed to prevent anticipated disorders among the Chinese, being also -prepared to throw ashore at any moment a large body of re-enforcements. - -Watching had become wearisome, and many were the longings for the end to -come that a temporary respite might be ours. The doom of Wei-hai-wei was -sealed. Count Oyama with his perfectly appointed army, manoeuvred with -a master's hand, had captured the forts on the east and west sides; the -sledge-hammer blows struck by the ships of Admiral Ito had resulted in -mortal wounds, so that all that remained of the once magnificent -stronghold of Wei-hai-wei were the islands of Leu-kung, behind which the -remnant of the once vaunted Chinese fleet had sought refuge, and Channel -Island, with its still powerfully offensive battery. - -The Chinese battle-ships _Ting-Yuen_ and _Chen-Yuen_ remained sullenly -defiant--a menace to the Japanese. It was not, therefore, the policy of -Admiral Ito to bring his lighter vessels within too close quarters of -solid fortifications and ironclads. The Chinese could not escape; why, -then, risk the lighter ships when a little patient waiting would produce -the desired result? The dashing torpedo-boat attacks of the Japanese on -the nights of February 4th and 5th had brought havoc and destruction to -the Chinese fleet, sinking four of their ships, and giving the -much-overwrought nerves of the Celestials a bad shaking up. - -Information came to the American commander-in-chief that it was probably -the intention of Admiral Ito to finish the work on February 7th. - -In that latitude at that season of the year day is late in breaking, but -the date in question proved to be an ideal winter's day. Not even a -gentle breeze was blowing; the air was clear, crisp, and cold, with the -thermometer at 6 deg. Fah., while the bay showed no movement of the closely -packed cakes of floating ice. - -The harbor of Che-foo is such in name only; it consists of a small -indentation in the coast, with two small islands, on one of which is the -light-house, about four miles from shore; to the northward the anchorage -is limited by a narrow neck of land that rises to a bluff, the latter -facing the sea. Beyond the bluff and outside the harbor limits is a -half-moon bay, which on this occasion was filled with ice extending out -about two miles, and closely packed by the recent gales. - -Shortly after eight o'clock on the morning of February 7th, from the -direction of Wei-hai-wei came the reverberations of heavy cannonading, -and the decks of the vessels at the Che-foo anchorage were soon peopled -with officers and men impatiently awaiting developments. - -Within an hour unusual activity was observed among the Chinese soldiers -in the fort of Che-foo, and it was noted that the heavy Krupp guns had -been given extreme elevation. - -Far to the southward appeared a speck on the water, and with glasses it -was soon made out to be a torpedo-boat under full steam coming toward -the port of Che-foo. It was seen that the boat was trimmed by the stern, -all the crew being on deck aft, the better to immerse the screw. From -the stream of smoke that piled from the pipe it was evident that the -little craft was being urged to its utmost speed. Owing to the fact that -the torpedo-boats of both belligerents were painted a neutral color, it -was not easy to decide upon the nationality of the stranger, for -naturally no flag was displayed. Following at a distance of about half a -mile came a second boat, but as no firing was going on, it was concluded -they were friends. The mystery was soon explained by the appearance, -further out at sea, of two Japanese cruisers--the _Yoshino_, the -speediest and handsomest ship of their navy, and the _Tachachiho_, the -prototype of our _Charleston_. It could be seen that they were in -pursuit of the two torpedo-boats. Their sharp prows were cutting the -water like knives, and through the glass the officers and crew could be -observed anxiously watching the chase. - -There is something in a race, be it great or small, that stirs the blood -of every man, and when the race is one for life and liberty the interest -becomes more intense, particularly if the observer's safety is not -involved. - -The scene was one never to be forgotten. The day was all that could be -desired for speeding a torpedo-boat; not a ripple to mar progress; -outside the islands the sea was clear of ice, while the cold crisp air -was most favorable for the draught. - -With the approach of the vessels grew the excitement of the observers; -the cold was forgotten, gloves and coats were thrown aside, and officers -and men mounted the icy rigging the better to view the chase. Those that -were fortunate enough to possess glasses reported incidents that could -not be seen by the less fortunate. Admiral and staff, officers and men, -elbowed one another, forgetful of all but the excitement of the moment. -Each little gain or loss was carefully noted, and brought forth -breathless remarks from the interested spectators. Some of the crew, -more sharp-sighted than the others, reported the progress of the race, -and as the cruisers closed more and more upon the torpedo-boats the -excitement grew intense. "Now the big ones gaining!" "No, the little -one's holding her own!" etc. Gruff observations of this sort were heard -on every side. - -The little torpedo-boats were game, and fought on manfully, one might -say, foot by foot. - -From the pipes of pursuer and pursued poured forth columns of smoke that -trailed behind like dense black streamers, seemingly to portend the -tragedy that was to follow; while, as if by contrast, the water parted -by the rapidly speeding vessels broke in waves that glistened and -scintillated in the sunlight in spectacular magnificence. - -It was estimated that the _Yoshino_ was making nineteen knots and over, -and it was evident that a heavy forced draught was being carried. The -first torpedo-boat was holding its own, or doing a trifle better, but -the second and smaller of the two was slowly but surely losing distance. - -One was strangely reminded of the coursing of hares by large and -powerful hounds, only in this case the lives of human beings were -involved, and the chances for the torpedo-boats, if caught, were about -equal to those of the hares under like conditions. Whatever may have -been the unofficial sympathies of the on-lookers in regard to the war -then going on, it seemed to be the universal wish that "the little -fellows" might escape. - -For a moment, off the harbor, the course of the leading boat deviated, -as if to take refuge behind the shipping. That moment was the signal for -unusual activity for the vessels at anchor; capstans were started and -preparations made for a hurried departure, for had the Chinese boats -entered they would have been followed by the cruisers, and it would have -required lively work on the part of the neutrals to get out of range. - -[Illustration: THE RACE WAS OVER.] - -The Chinese Lieutenant who commanded the torpedo-boat evidently -concluded not to be a disturbing element to the fleet at anchor; the -course was renewed, and, rounding the bluff, an attempt was made to -reach the shore by ramming the ice. The floe was found to be too heavy -for the light craft, so, skirting the edge of the ice, the boat stranded -in shoal water; the occupants made a hurried exit and took to the woods. -The second boat likewise tried the ice, but finding that no impression -could be made thereon, sought to escape, as its principal had done, by -skirting the pack until shoal water could be reached. But there was no -time; the _Yoshino_ was too close, and that powerful vessel ploughed -through the ice at a tremendous rate of speed. When the nearest point to -the runaway was reached, we heard the ugly quick bark of the _Yoshino_'s -three-pounders, and the race was over. With a mighty roar the -safety-valves of the big cruiser were lifted, and for security the -vessel headed seaward. There was no time to lower boats; the water was -intensely cold, and it was never learned that any of the crew of the -riddled boat escaped. The guns of the _Yoshino_ sang the only requiem -over the watery graves of those that went down with their ship. - -The stranded boat was hauled off the next day by boats from the -_Tachachiho_, and was taken to the Japanese navy-yard at Yekesuka. -Several months later this trophy of the war was shown to the writer by a -Japanese naval officer, the latter little suspecting that his visitor -had witnessed the interesting episode of its capture on that eventful -winter's morning in the Yellow Sea. - - - - -[Illustration: INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT] - - -The great development of various kinds of athletics within recent years -has been to the detriment of certain kinds of sport that men and boys -ten years ago or more used to devote more time to. Nowadays there are so -many who wish to go into athletics that the popular games are those in -which the greatest number of contestants may take part. It is probably -for this reason that we see so much attention given to track athletics, -even as a winter in-door sport, to the subordination of almost all other -games. - -Before these events became popular American men and boys, as English men -and boys had done for years before them, especially those who lived in -the country, used to devote more of their time to the simpler branches -of sport, one of which is wrestling. But as only two men may take part -in one wrestling bout, while the rest must stand around and look on, -this sport has more or less fallen from popularity. Nevertheless, like -boxing, it is one of the best kinds of exercises, and will do more -toward building up a strong constitution and developing a deep chest, -broad shoulders, and strong arms, than any other kind of exercise. - -Wrestling is one of the oldest sports of the world, and doubtless came -into being as early as foot-racing. It is probably because of its age, -simplicity of equipment, and natural use of strength that it has failed -to receive the consideration given to other and more elaborate games of -skill. Fortunately, however, there has always been a number of -enthusiasts the world over who have kept awake the interest in -wrestling, and by their enthusiasm have steadily advanced its standard -of skill. - -It is very probable that if wrestling had required intricate machinery -for its expansion and a broad outlay of paraphernalia it would long -since have become as generally popular as those games which hold places -of favor to-day. In America there are three distinctive styles of -wrestling--Catch-as-catch-can, Graeco-Roman, and Collar-and-elbow. There -seems to be no doubt that catch-as-catch-can is the style that has -to-day reached the highest development. It certainly is second to none -as a means of exercise, and is superior to most as a means of defence. - -In the first place, it is the most natural style of wrestling and of -using one's strength, because it allows of any hold, and the contestants -are at liberty to exercise all means at their power, as the name -indicates, to bring down the opponent--methods that a man must adopt -when the struggle is in earnest. Abroad, I believe, no hold lower than -the waist is permitted, but here in amateur contests one may catch -wherever he can, the only restrictions being what are technically known -as the full nelson and the strangle hold. To the average man who has -taken up the sport of wrestling, the idea of developing his body has -been the first, the idea of using his skill for personal defence is -naturally secondary. But, as a matter of fact, wrestling is one of the -best of the defensive arts, and has proved serviceable in a number of -critical occasions. - -In cases of emergency, speaking now of self-defence, a number of holds -which would not be considered proper in sport may very well be used to -protect one against an attack. And especially if a knowledge of -wrestling is added to a slight familiarity with boxing, the combination -of the two arts makes a man a very formidable opponent. It should always -be remembered by those who go into the development of these athletic -arts that whenever it becomes necessary to use them in self-defence the -style will be found to be very different on the highway from what it is -in the gymnasium. - -No matter how good a boxer a man may be, if it ever becomes necessary -for him to defend himself with his fists, the boxing will soon -degenerate into a rough-and-tumble fight; and here is where the science -of wrestling becomes most important. But all this is merely incidental -to the benefits of exercise to be derived from the sport, and I have -only mentioned these possibilities to show that there is an advantage to -be gained beyond the mere increase of muscle and agility. - -As an exercise, as a tissue-making, blood-stirring sport, there is -nothing in-doors to equal wrestling. It stretches every muscle, it -expands the chest, strengthens the legs and arms, and gives coolness, -determination, and quickness. The qualities necessary in football, those -qualities which make the game such an excellent developer of the human -body, are the same essentials to the successful wrestler. Furthermore, -there is no game of skill to which the adage that "practice makes -perfect" may more justly be applied than to wrestling. - -Any one who has not had practical experience in the matter can have no -idea of the immense advantage that trained skill has over mere brute -strength. Of course one cannot expect any man or boy, be he ever so -skilful, to put on his back an opponent weighing a hundred pounds more -than himself, yet it is surprising to see what weight and strength may -be defeated by skill and quickness. To become an expert, one ought to -begin to learn the elements of wrestling at an early age, say at sixteen -or seventeen, and it is important to have a well-trained, careful -instructor. - -Wrestling is by no means an easy game, and a great deal of harm may be -done to growing boys if their work is not supervised by a teacher who -combines with his technical instruction an intelligent appreciation of -his pupil's physique. On the other hand, no exercise, when carefully -conducted, is better calculated to build up and fill out a frail -physical structure. It is not well, after one has learned the rudiments -of this sport, to wrestle always with the same man, for this will surely -limit the novice's range of action. - -Two men, too, who wrestle continually with each other become so familiar -with their capabilities that they derive little advantage from the -practice, since the secret of success in wrestling is to keep the -opponent busy wondering what you are going to do next, and to deceive -him as to your own intentions as much as possible. This of course is -impossible when every move of your opponent's body has become familiar -to you by months of practice with him. Many advise beginners to drop on -all-fours at the earliest possible opportunity in a wrestling-match, but -I do not believe that this is the best principle for young men, whose -muscles are not yet trained to sustain such severe work. - -It is well to learn to do as much wrestling as possible standing on the -two feet, and never to go down unless some decided advantage is to be -gained by so doing. The advantages of doing the work on the feet are -twofold. In the first place, it is a wonderful developer of strength, -and gives great steadiness to the body; in the second place, it is of -the most practical benefit. For instance, if you are called upon to put -your knowledge of wrestling into service against an attack, you would -find the ability to stand upon your feet of inestimable value; whereas, -if you have trained yourself to do your best work by lying down, the -chances in a rough-and-tumble scramble would doubtless be against you. -It is true, nevertheless, that the majority of the wrestlers of the -present day, as soon as time is called by the umpire, begin to dance -about as if the floor burned their feet, and then attempt to secure a -wrist hold, following this immediately by falling to the floor. - -[Illustration: FIG. 1.--TRYING FOR A HOLD.] - -The man who wishes to do his wrestling on his feet should try to get a -head hold (Fig. 1), and then make an effort to back-heel his man, which -is done by jerking him forward, and as he steps in with his right leg, -to put your left leg behind it on the outside and bend him over -backwards. If you are strong enough, or have the slightest skill at -this, your opponent is bound to go over. A still better hold perhaps for -this back-heeling, but a more difficult one to secure, is an under-body -hold, and then if you are successful and active you are certain to throw -your man. - -Two other very valuable, probably the most valuable, holds to be secured -in wrestling on your feet are the buttock and the cross-buttock. They -are both hard to get on a good man, and require the utmost skill in -execution, for they are not to be bungled. For the cross-buttock hold, -turning your left side to your opponent, get your hip partially -underneath and in front of him, and then, with your arms held tightly -around his neck and shoulder, quickly cross both his legs by your left, -and lift him and bring him down; you will also go, but you will go down -on top. - -The buttock hold is a more difficult matter, but probably the most -serviceable one for self-defence in an unsought contest. It is begun -very much like the cross-buttock, except that you get your hip further -under your opponent, and then bending over, with a powerful jerk on your -arm about his neck, you shoot him into the air and over your back. It -requires quickness and some strength. - -[Illustration: FIG. 2.--ON HANDS AND KNEES.--A SAFE POSITION.] - -[Illustration: FIG. 3.--TRYING FOR FARTHER ARM AND NEAR LEG.] - -[Illustration: FIG. 4.--TRYING FOR HALF-NELSON.] - -There are of course a number of emergencies in which it is best to drop -to the floor, and in this case the first principle that should always -be observed is to keep your arms spread well apart (Fig. 2), in order to -prevent your opponent from getting a farther arm and leg hold (Fig. 3). -The next thing to do--or really it should be the first--is to keep the -opponent from securing the half-nelson and back-hammer, as the top man -is shown to be doing in Fig. 4. A hold of this kind means a certain -fall. - -[Illustration: FIG. 5.--HALF-NELSON.--NO HELP FOR HIM.] - -Another important principle to observe is to keep the head well back, so -that in case you are called on to spin out of a quarter or a half-nelson -you will be able to bridge. One of the most eagerly sought-for holds -among wrestlers is the half-nelson (Fig. 5); when this is secured, the -lucky man rises to his feet, and stepping forward, falls on his -prostrate opponent to keep him from forming a bridge. - -The principal thing to keep in mind in wrestling is always to watch for -an opening. Practice will soon teach you to guess your opponent's -intentions by his movements. Always seek an opportunity to get away, for -you are at a disadvantage when underneath. These are but a few -suggestions toward this most interesting and valuable sport, for any -amount of description might be written about the many holds and tricks -of the game. The real knowledge of them is only to be obtained from -practice, and the man who wishes to become a skilful wrestler must work -daily and conscientiously in the gymnasium, and he will be surprised to -see how very soon he will obtain a certain skill, quickness, and -proficiency of which he had never even dreamed himself capable. - -"TRACK ATHLETICS IN DETAIL."--ILLUSTRATED.--8VO, CLOTH, ORNAMENTAL, -$1.25. - - THE GRADUATE. - - * * * * * - -THE KEY TO AN ASTRONOMICAL PUZZLE. - -The "Man in the _Moon_." A certain fair _Virgin_ (sixth sign of zodiac). -Asked her _Mar's_ permission. The bridemaids, _Berenice_ (Berenice's -Hair, Northern constellation) and _Andromeda_ (Northern constellation). -For groomsmen, _Castor_ and _Pollux_ (third sign of zodiac). The bride -sat in _Cassiopeia's_ chair (Northern constellation). On the menu, -deviled _Crab_ (fourth sign of zodiac), _Fishes_ (_Pisces_, twelfth sign -of zodiac). Water-carrier, _Aquarius_ (eleventh sign of zodiac). Had a -game of _Fox and Geese_ (Northern constellation). The bride played -_Lyra_ (the harp, Northern constellation). Harnessed _Pegasus_ to -_Charles's Wain_ (in Ursa Major), and set off on the route known as the -"Milky Way," in search of the lost _Pleiad_. Drink from the little and -the big _Dipper_. Barked at by the great _Dog_ (Canis Major, Southern -constellation). Butted by a vicious _Ram_ (first sign of zodiac). Chased -by a _Bull_ (Taurus, second sign of zodiac). Met by a roaring _Lion_ -(Leo, fifth sign of zodiac). Being a fine _Archer_ (Sagittarius), slew -him with an _Arrow_ (Sagitta, Northern constellation). Encountered a -great grizzly _Bear_ (Ursa Major) and a little one (Ursa Minor). The tip -of his tail, the north star. Reached the north pole. Bears the dancers. -The trail of the _Serpent_ (Northern constellation). Eccentric as a -_comet_. Flying off in a _tangent_. Borrowed _Light_ (Old Sol). Weighed -in _Balance_ (seventh sign of zodiac). The most beautiful of the -planets, _Venus_. Totally Eclipsed. Morning and evening _Star_. Labors -of _Hercules_ (Northern constellation). Overdose of _Mercury_. -_Scorpion_ (eighth sign of zodiac). Fate of Egyptian queen Cleopatra. - - * * * * * - -WELLINGTON'S REASONING. - -A good story is told of the Duke of Wellington while out fox-hunting. It -seems the hounds had reached the bank of a small river, and the master -galloped up saying, - -"The dogs can't pick up the scent, your Grace." - -"The fox has crossed to the other side," cried the Duke. - -"Not very likely, my Lord. A fox hates water." - -"Aye, aye, but he's crossed over some bridge." - -"I don't believe there is a bridge," answered the master. - -"Well," continued the Duke, "though I was never here before, I am sure -you will find one within a mile." - -Followed by the hunt they pushed on, and less than a mile off came upon -a rudely constructed bridge. The dogs crossed it, again took up the -scent, and killed the fox. Asked for his reason for asserting that there -was a bridge near, the Duke said: "I saw three or four cottages -clustered together on each bank of the river, and I thought the people -living in them would be tempted by their social feelings to contrive a -means of visiting each other. That same inference of mine gained me one -of my battles." - - * * * * * - -A GRATEFUL TENANT. - -Mr. Ford has some houses in Brooklyn, one of which he rented to Mr. -Stone, a mason. For three months Mr. Ford failed to collect the rent, -and at last resolved to send Mr. Stone adrift. - -"But if I am put out, Mr. Ford," said Stone, "I can't move my duds. I -have no money." - -Mr. Ford, being tender-hearted, gave him two dollars, and Stone moved -out. Shortly afterward Mr. Ford appointed an agent to attend to his -rents. Everything went right until one day Mr. Ford found that the rent -of a certain house remain unpaid. - -"The tenant's all right, sir," said the agent. "He's a good man of the -name of Stone, a mason, and he'll pay in a day or two." - -The owner called upon the backward tenant, and found that he was the -same Stone whom he had evicted some months before. - -"How is it you're back here again?"' said Mr. Ford. - -"Really," said Stone, "I couldn't think of patronizing another landlord, -Mr. Ford. You had been kind to me and I felt grateful." - - * * * * * - -A GOOD REASON. - -"I am glad Willie," said the teacher, with a severe glance at Charlie, -who is slangy, "that _you_ never use that horrid word nit." - -"I guess not," said Willie, scornfully. "I leave nitting to the girls." - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - - - -[Illustration: ROYAL BAKING POWDER] - -Royal Baking Powder, - -made from absolutely pure - -Grape Cream of Tartar, - -Gives to food that peculiar lightness, sweetness, and delicious flavor -noticed in the finest bread, cake, biscuit, rolls, crusts, etc., which -expert pastry cooks declare is unobtainable by the use of any other -leavening agent. - -ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK. - -[Illustration] - - - - -QUESTIONS FOR YOUNG MEN. - - -ON COURTESY TO WOMEN AND GIRLS. - -Continuing our discussion on women and girls, there is still more to be -said than can even be suggested here in this short space. It is not by -any means the intention of this Department to be prudish and priggish. -Nor is it the intention to lay down herein laws that cannot be easily -followed in every-day life. The idea is merely to point out familiar -ideas, which often lose their efficacy because of the carelessness of -the individual. In fact, many a boy would deny that he ever broke one of -these simple and well-known laws of courtesy, and yet he probably does -break many of them day after day. - -These are the days when girls and women not only ride bicycles, not only -take care of themselves in pleasure and amusement, but go regularly to -their work in almost as large numbers as men. Many a girl goes about -town or city night and day to and from her work; many a girl enters -different branches of athletics hitherto only supposed to be open to -men; and, indeed, men are constantly finding themselves in woman's -society in business as well as in pleasure. - -Some boys, and unfortunately a great many men, feel that, far from -forcing them to behave towards women at all times as they have been in -the habit of doing when they were in evening dress, this gradual change, -this habit of seeing women more frequently and under all sorts of -conditions, is taking off the restraint they have felt in their -presence, and bringing them down to their level. If the boys would only -think of the matter more or less seriously, they would soon find that as -one boy treats another, so he will be judged by the general audience. -How much more is this true in a boy's treatment of girls, whether they -be known to him or not! Certain laws in this world are very binding, and -it is useless to try to break them. You cannot put two stones in exactly -the same place. No one ever ate his cake and had it too. And no boy who -has not a distinct appreciation of the courtesy due from every man to -every woman can have a thorough respect for himself. One is just as -impossible as are the others. - -If you have any ambition to bear yourself well, to succeed in life in -all ways as well as in the financial way, which is commonly understood -when "success" is mentioned, you must become aware of the fact that you -cannot live any kind of life you may like for years and still have the -highest character. It is the little incidents from day to day which make -a man's character, and perhaps the strongest of all these little -incidents are those which concern the treatment of women and girls by -men and boys. The habit of being constantly with women sometimes -cultivates the habit of paying little attention to them, of not -recollecting that they are to be treated with never-failing courtesy. -This is but a step in the direction leading to such incidents as one -sees in Europe, where young brothers sit about the house in their -uniforms paid for by their sisters' sewing or teaching, and let these -same sisters bring their shoes, or coats, or glasses of water, and what -not. When we go to Germany and see this sort of thing, we acquire a -contempt for the men of that race. They do not begin to equal the vigor, -the manliness, the civilization, of our American men. And yet we must -not behold the mote in our brother's eye unless we consider the beam in -our own. We must not criticise others unless we can at least say that -our own men have a clear idea of their proper course in such a matter. - -Furthermore, when you are dealing with the other sex it is wise to bear -in mind that as you treat them, so are you building up character in -yourself. If you do not bear in mind the courtesies of all kinds which -are woman's due, you cannot retain for any length of time a pride in -yourself, a satisfaction with your behavior, which is commonly called -self-respect; and without self-respect you will have a hard time of it -in the world. - -In other words, the higher the pedestal on which you place all women, -both of your acquaintance and not of your acquaintance, the higher you -are putting yourself, the better your standards will be, and the better -man you will make yourself. - - * * * * * - -AN UNFAIR DIVISION. - -Many old residents of New York will remember Hank Miller, sometimes -called the "Omnibus King." Quiet, good-natured, and full of fun, he -enjoyed a patronage which eventually netted him a neat income. One -evening Hank was making his rounds of the stable, as was his wont, when -he overheard the chink of money and a subdued muttering. Glancing over a -stall, he discovered one of his drivers counting his fares as follows: - -"That's two shillun' for Hank, and two for me," laying the shillings in -two piles. He kept on dividing his fares, until he came to the last -piece of money, an odd shilling. - -"There," said he, "that's too bad to come out uneven, 'cause I wants to -be square and go halves with Hank. Let me see, shall I throw this in his -pile? No, I'll toss it up; heads for me and tails for Hank," and he spun -it up in the air. "Tails it is!" he cried as it fell. "Well, that's -Hank's, I suppose," but he hesitated. "No, I guess I'll toss again." -This time it fell down heads. "Ah, I knew that first toss wasn't fair!" -and having divided the money to his satisfaction, he slipped away -without knowing that Hank had been watching him. - -Hank gained his office before the thieving driver arrived to leave his -fares. "Good-evening, Jack," said he, as the man entered. "Luck good -to-day?" - -"Rather poor, Mr. Miller," and he laid the money on the desk. - -"Well, Jack, I guess we can dispense with your services from now on." - -"Eh! How's that? What have I done?" cried the astonished Jack. - -Hank gave a quiet smile, and then, looking the man in the eye, said: -"You see, Jack, you didn't treat me fair. By rights, I should have had -another chance at that odd shilling." - - * * * * * - -NOT IN THE DICTIONARY. - -TEACHER. "What word are you looking for, Brown?" - -THAD BROWN. "Why, teacher, you wanted to know what a woman would be -called who performed a brave act. Now, a man who acts bravely is a hero, -but I can't find the word for a brave woman." - -TEACHER. "What is the word?" - -THAD. "Shero; but it's not in this dictionary." - - * * * * * - -NEW YORK'S GREAT PARK. - -An Englishman was showing his friend, an American, through the houses of -Parliament, in London, the meanwhile commenting in a somewhat arrogant -manner upon what he was pleased to term the superiority of the English -public buildings and parks. - -"There," he exclaimed, "is our magnificent Thames Embankment, a -delightful spot! Why, you have nothing in your country to compare with -it, especially in that great New York city; then again, every gentleman -owns an estate, and, let me assure you, sir, such estates are no small -bits of property." - -This went on for a considerable time, until the American, growing tired, -said, "But, Lord de T., you have travelled in our country, have you -not?" - -"Oh, yes, my dear sir; right across it." - -"Well, then, you should have a fair idea of its size." - -"Very big place, sir, very big." - -"And you know New-York city quite well, eh?" - -"Oh, yes--yes indeed." - -"Well, then, you see, we didn't want anything in the line of parks in -New York, with, of course, the exception of a few squares; but outside -of the city we wanted a park, and so we decided to use the United States -as a park for New York city." - -"Dear me, how extravagant." - -"Not at all, sir; why, we even contemplated floating the British Isles -over and anchoring them a short distance outside the city's harbor as a -sort of breakwater, you know." - - - - -[Illustration: STAMPS] - - This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin - collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question - on these subjects so far as possible. Correspondents should address - Editor Stamp Department. - - -How many stamps make a good collection? I am frequently asked this -question by readers of the ROUND TABLE, and find it a very hard one to -answer. For instance, on one day I saw a collection of over 2000 stamps, -and had to say it was a very poor collection. There were a few scarce -stamps, but every common stamp, every "Seebeck" stamp, and all the -cut-square envelopes and post-cards went to make up the quantity. On the -other hand, it was my good fortune to see a little book about 6 by 4 -inches in size, with some 30 or 40 leaves. This was a selection made up -from one of our great collectors' albums for exhibition in the coming -London stamp show. This little book, which could be slipped into any -pocket, contained 200 stamps, the catalogue value of which was $15,000. -Every stamp was in perfect condition--Hawaiian "missionary"; Cape of -Good Hope wood block, in blocks of two and four; Canada 12d.; first -series of British Guiana; first of Moldavia; shilling, Newfoundland, -Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, etc., in various shades; Brattleboro, -Baltimore, and other rare U.S. locals. In fact, to enumerate the stamps -would be to give a list of the great rarities. Such a collection is -hardly ever seen, and after exhibition the stamps will be restored to -their proper places in the regular albums. - -The government does not seem to make much progress in the prosecution of -the parties who had in their possession fifty sets of the Periodical -stamps (from 1c. to $60), the face value of which was about $10,000. -These were hawked about in New York at $80 per set as genuine stamps. -The claim is now made in court that they were not originals, but proofs. -The leading dealers in New York declined to have anything to do with the -stamps when they were first offered, and their caution has been amply -justified. - - A. LAMAREUX.--The so-called 25c. and 50c. gold pieces were never - made by the government. The bulk of them were manufactured by - jewellers, and, as a rule, they do not contain more than 25 per - cent. of their nominal value in gold. The manufacture of these - so-called coins is now illegal. - - R. BULKLEY.--The difference between the 10c. U.S. brown of 1872, - unused, worth $1, and the one worth $10 is altogether in the paper. - In the one case the mesh is quite apparent when held up to the - light; in the other, the paper is harder and more compact. I assume - you are an expert, and know the differences in the papers used by - the different bank-note companies. - - W. F. WEBB.--The U.S. 24c. of 1857, unused, is worth $5; the 12c., - same issue, unused, $1.25. If used, about half as much. The $1 - mortgage, unperforated, worth $1. - - R. F. ANDERSON.--Packets of very common stamps (30 or 40 varieties) - can be had at 25c. per 1000. Cheap-priced packets will of course - contain cheap stamps only. "Correos y telegs" is Spanish, - indicating that the stamp can be used in payment of postage or for - telegrams. "Comunicaciones" is Spanish also. - - C. W. W. and A. G. D.--The 1870 stamps were grilled. In 1872 the - same plates were used in the manufacture of the ungrilled stamps. - The grilled is worth 100 times as much as the ungrilled. - - E. B. MAYO.--I am not a dealer. Apply to some regular dealer for - your wants. - - J. WAXER.--The 2c. and 3c. U.S. coins are very common. - - PHILATUS. - - - - -[Illustration: IVORY SOAP] - - Reject all compounds which dispense - With honest work and common sense; - With Ivory Soap the wash is good - And takes no longer than it should. - -Copyright 1896, by The Procter & Gamble Co., Cin'ti - - - - -For Young Americans - - * * * * * - -GEORGE WASHINGTON - -By WOODROW WILSON, Ph.D., LL.D. Illustrated by HOWARD PYLE, HARRY FENN, -and Others. Crown 8vo, Cloth, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $3.00. - -NAVAL ACTIONS OF THE WAR OF 1812 - -By JAMES BARNES. With 21 Full-page Illustrations by CARLTON T. CHAPMAN, -printed in color, and 12 Reproductions of Medals. 8vo, Cloth, -Ornamental, Deckel Edges and Gilt Top, $4.50. - -FOR KING OR COUNTRY - -A Story of the American Revolution. By JAMES BARNES. Illustrated. Post -8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.50. - - * * * * * - -By Charles Carleton Coffin - -=THE BOYS OF '76.= A History of the Battles of the Revolution. Profusely -Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00. - -=OLD TIMES IN THE COLONIES.= Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$2.00. - -=BUILDING THE NATION.= Events in the History of the United States from the -Revolution to the Civil War. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$2.00. - -=THE DRUM-BEAT OF THE NATION.= The First Period of the War of the -Rebellion, from its Outbreak to the Close of 1862. Profusely -Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00. - -=ABRAHAM LINCOLN.= Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00. - -=MARCHING TO VICTORY.= The Second Period of the War of the Rebellion, -including the Year 1863. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$3.00. - -=REDEEMING THE REPUBLIC.= The Third Period of the War of the Rebellion, to -September, 1864. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, $2.00. - -=FREEDOM TRIUMPHANT.= The Fourth Period of the War of the Rebellion, from -September, 1864, to its Close. Profusely Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, -$2.00. - - * * * * * - -By Kirk Munroe - -=RICK DALE.= A Story of the Northwest Coast. Illustrated by W. A. ROGERS. -Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25. - - =SNOW-SHOES AND SLEDGES.= A Sequel to "The Fur-Seal's Tooth."--THE - FUR-SEAL'S TOOTH.--RAFTMATES.--CANOEMATES.--CAMPMATES.--DORYMATES. - Post 8vo, Cloth, Ornamental, $1.25 each. The Four "Mates" Volumes - in a Box, $5.00. - - =WAKULLA.--FLAMINGO FEATHER.--DERRICK STERLING.--CHRYSTAL, JACK & - CO., and DELTA BIXBY.= Illustrated. Square 16mo, Cloth, Ornamental, - $1.00 each. - - * * * * * - -HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, New York - - - - -A Good Entertainment Programme. - - An admirable up-to-date entertainment may be arranged under the - title "The Ideals of the Twentieth Century," where short, breezy - dissertations, orations, and essays on the ideal "Church," "Stage," - "Public School," "International Peace," and for a humorous - selection "The Ideal Parent," may be rendered. And "What Science - may accomplish in the Twentieth Century" should by all means be - included in the list. By way of recitation, Lowell's exquisite "To - the Future," and Saxe's travesty "Pyramus and Thisbe," are well - adapted. The latter might be called "An Incident of Twenty - Centuries Ago." With two or three musical selections your programme - is complete. - - VINCENT V. M. BEEDE. - - * * * * * - -Selling Stamping Designs. - - May I ask your aid and advice in regard to some doily patterns - which I have designed? I enclose four designs. I would like to sell - them, and would like to have you tell me in what way designs are - prepared for sale. I mean especially for stamping outfit companies. - Am I right in thinking they are to be made on Bristol-board in - India-ink? Do such designs have to be made the same size that the - stamping pattern is to be when finished? Will you not give me some - idea of the prices paid for designs? When designs are sold, does - the designer set the price, or is it left to the purchaser? Which - of the designs should you call the best? I have never taken a - lesson in drawing, or had any instructions of any sort, and have - not even a pair of compasses to help me. - - ALICE L. BROWN, R.T.L. - PUTNEY. - -Designs for stamping should be drawn in India-ink on Bristol-board or -good drawing-paper. They must be made full working size. It is -impossible to give prices--they can best be ascertained from the dealers -themselves. Naturally the purchaser sets the price, unless the designer -is one of established reputation who can fix her own. The design marked -No. 1. is considered best by the Art Department--next in order the one -marked No. 2. The Society of Decorative Art, 14 East Thirty-fourth -Street, New York city, receive and pay for designs. Bently and Jones, -204 Greene Street, are wholesale manufacturers of stamped embroidery -designs. - - * * * * * - -A Good Description of Mardi-gras. - - In the winter, just before Lent, occurs the event that draws more - people here than anything else. That event is Mardi-gras. Then the - city puts on a festive air, the merchants decorate their stores - with the royal colors--purple, green, and yellow--and every one - prepares to receive his Majesty Rex, who reigns supreme for the - short time he is here. A large fleet goes down the river to meet - the royal yacht, and when the King and his suite land at the foot - of Canal Street they are met by the Mayor, the city officials, the - city, State, and visiting militia, and are escorted to the City - Hall, where the keys of the city are delivered to him. Numerous - secret societies made up of society men give balls and processions - at this time. Prominent among them are the Krewe of Comus, Krewe of - Proteus, and others. - - Rex arrives Monday, and Tuesday is Mardi-gras day. Then the fun - commences. All the small boys and girls in town, and some large - ones, dress up in fantastic costumes and masks, and the streets are - filled with the "Mardi-gras's," as they call them. Last year and - the year before there was a band of Indians--about fifty; the - costumes were splendid, and when they came whooping up the street - they seemed quite like the real article. At about eleven o'clock - Rex's parade makes its appearance, and passes along the principal - streets. Such crowds you seldom see; the street is a solid mass of - people as far as the eye can reach. Every one, young and old, big - and small, white and black, turns out to see his august Majesty - Rex. The mounted police force a way through the people for the - parade to pass. In front of the Boston Club the parade stops, and - the King presents the young lady who is to be Queen with a - beautiful bunch of flowers, and drinks her health, and that of her - maids of honor. While the procession is passing, the maskers on the - different floats throw handful after handful of candy to the people - that line the windows and galleries on each side of the street. The - parade is past at last, and everybody begins to think about getting - home, and ready for the one in the evening and the two balls. - - The evening parade of Krewe of Proteus is always beautiful, and so - is the ball that follows. Rex has his ball also in the evening. The - first three dances at the ball are reserved for the maskers, who - have for their partners young ladies out of the audience. These are - informed by note beforehand, so they are always prepared. They - never know who they dance with, unless it be a case of husband and - wife. After three dances the dancing becomes general, and the - maskers slip out, and come back in regulation evening dress, that - you do not notice the change. These balls are beautiful sights--the - maskers in their rich costumes, and the ladies in handsome evening - dresses. - - The balls are held in the French Opera-House, an immense building, - which is always packed to its utmost capacity. Each king (and there - is one for every ball) chooses his queen from the society girls, - and she has three maids of honor. They are always dressed - gorgeously. The next morning it is all over until the next year, - and society settles down in sackcloth and ashes until Easter. - Thousands of dollars are spent every year on this event, but New - Orleans wouldn't be New Orleans without its Mardi-gras. Rex is - always a prominent man. - - SOPHIE ELEANOR CLARK. - - * * * * * - -Amateur Journalism. - -The following-named, interested to some extent in play-journalism, -desire to receive sample copies of papers from publishers of the same: - -Walter C Garges, 102 Van Buren Street, Zanesville, Ohio, and Florence -Jennings, Box 67, Southport, Connecticut. - - * * * * * - -A Queer Tale. - -S. K. Brown, Jun., living in a small Pennsylvania village, where there -is a famous Friend's school, sends to the ROUND TABLE a quotation from a -Philadelphia newspaper, and says he desires more information. The -quotation, in his words, is under the title of "The Floating Stone of -Corea," and runs: - -"The stone is of great bulk, and shaped like an irregular cube. It -appears to be resting on the ground; but is free from support on any -side. If two men, standing on opposite sides of it, hold each the -opposite ends of a cord, they will be able to pass it under the stone -without encountering any obstacles." - -We also should like more information. Can any one give it? There must be -an explanation, else we must for the first time doubt that the law of -gravitation is universal. - - * * * * * - -Good and Funny as a Game. - - I have seen many games described in the ROUND TABLE, and I thought - I would write out one which is played here. It is called "Key." The - boys and girls are placed in two rows, and between them is seated - the one who holds the key. The latter selects some one to take the - key and give it to the one who has the longest hair, prettiest - teeth, nicest dress, or anything he or she chooses. If the one who - has to choose is a boy, he must choose a girl; if a girl, she must - choose a boy. The one selected then goes around, and so on. The - ones who have gone around then tell for what they chose the others. - This game is very good when played right--and funny. - - NELLIE THOMPSON. - GOLCONDA. - - * * * * * - -Questions and Answers. - -One of our questioners asks for an explanation of the treaty just signed -between this nation and Great Britain, and why Mr. Gladstone, Mr. -Cleveland, and so many others rejoice over it. We are exceedingly -pleased to reply to a questioner so keen and intelligent. Disputes are -likely at all times to arise between nations, as they are between -individuals. We have long since provided for the latter, not by urging -each disputant to fall to pummelling the other, but by judges and -jurors, who hear testimony and make decisions on them. The world is just -now entering upon that stage of progress when nations as well as -individuals no longer fall into wicked war, but have judges to hear and -determine for them. The treaty which you ask about provides that when, -during the next five years, any differences arise between the United -States and Great Britain, such disputes, with all the testimony on both -sides, shall be referred to six arbitrators, three to be named by each -side. If these six men fail to agree in their decision, they are to -select a seventh arbitrator. The latter may be any competent person. If -the seven fail to agree, the dispute is to be left to the wisdom of the -King of Sweden, whose decision shall be final. The treaty has been -signed by our Secretary of State and the British Minister. It is signed -in duplicate, one copy being for us, and the other to be sent to London. -It is not yet law, and may never become law. It is awaiting confirmation -by our Senate. If it is not confirmed, it is laid away in our State -Department along with many other unconfirmed treaties. The reason so -many rejoice over the event is because, as Mr. Gladstone says, "it is a -step of real progress." You live in a fortunate age, that sees a step so -important in the uplift of mankind. - -E. A. W. asks, "Does the Department of Agriculture at Washington issue a -pamphlet for free distribution relating to the following things: Weather -reports and records, latitude of our different cities, and rules for -foretelling the weather?" - -We think it does. Write the Department requesting a copy. You will get -in reply either the pamphlet or information where it can be had. "What -are the names of some of our largest war-ships?" The _Iowa_, -_Massachusetts_, and _Indiana_ are names of three battle-ships. Of large -cruisers there are the _Columbia_, _New York_, and _Minneapolis_. "What -are the requisites of pen-drawing for an amateur? What pens are used?" -Bristol-board; drawing-ink, to be had in twenty-five-cent bottles at -almost any bookseller's; and common fine-pointed steel pens. - -J. G. B.: The annual wheat crop of the United States varies greatly. -Last year it was 500,000,000 bushels. It is much smaller than our corn -crop, which often reaches 1,600,000,000 bushels.--George E. Purdy, 66 -Broadway, New York, asks if Carlos J. Neona, of Chicago, will send his -correct address to him.--Ernest Routlege questions the authority which -makes a Virginia plover to fly 225 miles an hour. Lord Bishop Stanley, -an excellent authority, says that the highest speed attained by any bird -is 180 miles an hour. This is the swift. The plover is a fast flier, and -he gives its speed at 160 miles. He also says that the measuring of bird -flight is quite difficult, and points out several erroneous calculations -on their speed made by people who sought to test it. Possibly our -correspondent, a lad, fell into one of these errors. The partridge -flies, according to Bishop Stanley, about sixty miles per hour, and the -eagle 140 miles. In Ireland, some years ago, a carrier-pigeon was known -to make 125 miles per hour. These are special records, so to say, for -the average speed of these birds is much slower. Stanley says that, in -proportion to size, the bee is a faster flier than a plover, and points -out how often we see bees and large flies fly along outside the window -of a rapid railway car, going zigzag, but keep up without difficulty, -and finally, perhaps, fly on ahead, only to return after a while for a -second sojourn by your window. He gives a rule for measuring the speed -of a bird's flight. If you see a bird rise from the ground, time it or -count seconds until you see it pass over a fence or hedge. Then pace the -distance from rising point to fence. Then you have a simple problem to -find its speed per hour at that particular time. Will some one give us a -morsel on this subject? It is very interesting.--Vincent V. M. Beede -asks: "Can some one tell me the present whereabouts of Greuze's -painting, 'The Little Dauphin,' and where a copy, in whatever form, can -be obtained?" - - - - -[Illustration: THE CAMERA CLUB] - - Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly - answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to - hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions. - - -A SCRAP-BOOK FOR PHOTOGRAPHIC FORMULAS. - -Every box of sensitive plates and every package of sensitive paper -contains a circular giving formulas for working, and besides the -formulas, there are hints on the causes of failures, and directions how -to avoid or amend them. The manufacturers of photographic goods issue -little pamphlets and booklets which may be had for the asking, and in -newspapers and magazines one is constantly coming across some new or -easier way of working in photography. If this material was collected as -it came to hand and placed in a scrap-book, one would soon have a -valuable book of information about the art of photography which would be -very helpful. - -The editor of this column has a way of making scrap-books which she is -going to give for the benefit of the members of her Camera Club. Take -large sheets of Manila wrapping-paper and fold in book form to a booklet -about 8 by 10 in size. Use enough sheets of paper to make from sixteen -to thirty-two leaves. Sew it with stout thread, and put a loop of cord -or narrow ribbon at the top by which to hang it up. On the outside print -in large letters "Photo Formulas," then whenever you come across -anything which will be of help in photographic work, paste it in this -book. In pasting the scraps, attach them at the corners and one or two -spots near the centre or side. The book does not then become stiff, and -if at any time the scrap is wanted, it can be removed without injury to -the leaf. - -If one choose to do so, the different formulas could be pasted in -different books, toning solution, developers, etc., each having a -separate book, the name being marked on the outside in large letters. - -This method of making scrap-books is very convenient if one is studying -some special subject. Mark the subject on the cover of the book, and -when an item is found relating to it, paste it in the book. When the -cover becomes soiled or torn it can be removed and a fresh one put in -its place. The cost of half a dozen scrap-books will not exceed ten -cents, and being made to hang up, they are easy of access and are seldom -mislaid. - -A member of the club, Charles M. Todd, has sent a very clever suggestion -for the benefit of the members of the club. He has a book which he calls -a Camera Club Index. In it he puts the title of everything printed in -the Camera Club column; then when he wishes to look up a subject, he -refers to his index, which tells him in which number of the ROUND TABLE -it may be found. This is a very helpful suggestion, and one which we are -sure will be of profit to our members. - - FOSTER HARTWELL writes to the Camera Club that a good way to remove - the polish from a burnished print is to rub it with dry - pumice-stone, powdered and sifted. It gives a soft, pleasing finish - to the picture. - - J. B. C. asks if a rectilinear lens can be fitted to a pocket kodak - and thus do away with the barrel-shaped lines in the picture. - J. B. C. would have the same trouble with a rectilinear lens as - with the single lens, unless the camera is provided with a swing - back. Hold the camera perfectly level, and the lines of the - building photographed will not converge or diverge. It would not - pay to have a tiny camera like the pocket kodak fitted with a - rectilinear lens. - - CHARLES BOYDEN, JUN., asks if solio-paper and toning solution may - be bought at a photographer's. It is best to get your photographic - materials from a dealer in photographic supplies, not at a - photographer's, though a photographer would probably supply an - amateur with paper and toning solution as an accommodation. - - ARTHUR S. DUDLEY asks what is the best developer for portraits, and - which for landscapes; if a combined or separate toning bath should - be used; how many times it is necessary to wash a toned print; and - a cheap way to get a gloss on a photograph. Use any good formula - for developer. Eikonogen and hydrochinon developer is a very - satisfactory developer. The separate bath is preferred by most - photographers. Wash prints for an hour in running water, or change - the water eight or ten times at intervals of five minutes. See No. - 889, answer E. Magsameu for directions for burnishing. - - ERNEST SALISBURY asks why pictures made on solio-paper and toned - with Eureka toning solution are of a light brown. The print sent in - letter looks as if it had not been left long enough in the toning - bath. The color of the print is the tone which it assumes when - first placed in the bath. Try toning the print longer; prints do - not tone as quickly in cold weather as they do in warm. If this - does not work, then the toning bath is at fault. The reason why the - sky is the same color as the rest of the picture is that, it being - a snow scene, the snow impressed its image on the plate as quickly - as the sky. The best time to make snow pictures is in the early - morning or late in the afternoon. - - MURRAY MARBLE encloses a print of the Capitol at Washington, and - asks what causes the blur at the top of the picture. Judging from - the print, the blur is caused in the developing. The solution did - not cover the film when it was placed in it, and the place where - the blur appears is not sufficiently developed. - - EVARTS A. GRAHAM asks what can be done with old plates; and wishes - a good formula for silver prints and sensitizing paper for silver - prints. See Nos. 857 and 886 for some uses for spoiled plates. See - Nos. 796 and 803 for directions for making plain silver prints. - - JOHN F. REGAN wishes the copy of the constitution of some good - camera club. Will Arthur F. Atkinson, of Sacramento, Cal., please - send a copy of the Niepce Chapter's constitution to this member? - His address is 418 North Centre St., Terre Haute, Ind. - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - - - -Postage Stamps, &c. - - - - -[Illustration] - -60 dif. U.S. $1, 100 dif. Foreign 8c., 125 dif. Canadian, Natal, etc. -25c., 150 dif. Cape Verde, O. F. States, etc. 50c. Agents wanted. 50 -p.c. com. List free. =F. W. Miller, 904 Olive St., St. Louis, Mo.= - - - - -[Illustration] - -=STAMPS!= 300 genuine mixed Victoria, Cape, India, Japan, Etc., with Stamp -Album, only 10c. New 96-page price-list FREE. Approval Sheets, 50% com. -Agents Wanted. We buy old U.S. & Conf. Stamps & Collections. =STANDARD -STAMP CO., St. Louis, Mo., Established 1885.= - - - - -[Illustration] - -=ALBUM AND LIST FREE!= Also 100 all diff. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only -10c. Agts. wanted at 50% Com. =C. A. Stegmann=, 5941 Cote Brilliant Ave., -St. Louis, Mo. - - - - -500 - -Mixed, Australian, etc., 10c.; =105 var.= Zululand, etc., and album, 10c.; -12 Africa, 10c.; 15 Asia, 10c. Bargain list free. F. P. VINCENT, -Chatham, N.Y. - - - - -1000 - -Best Stamp Hinges only =5=c. Agts. wt'd at 50%. List free. - -=L. B. DOVER & CO.=, 5958 Theodosia, St. Louis, Mo. - - - - -TRY - -our stamp approval sheets; 50% com. and prize. - -KEUTGEN BROTHERS, 102 Fulton St., N. Y. - - - - -[Illustration: PISO'S CURE FOR CONSUMPTION] - -CURES WHERE ALL ELSE FAILS. - -Best Cough Syrup. Tastes Good. Use - -in time. Sold by druggists. - - - - -Arnold - -Constable & Co. - -LACES, - -EMBROIDERIES. - -_Applique and Lierre Laces._ - -_Spangled Nets. Chiffons._ - -_Mousselines._ - -_All-over Point Venise._ - -_Embroidered Silk Linons._ - -_Openwork and Embroideries,_ - -Novelties for Children's Frocks. - -EMBROIDERIES - -_for Ladies' and Children's Underwear._ - -_Lace Blouses, Fichus,_ - -_Collars, Boas, Ruffs._ - -GLOVES. - -Broadway & 19th st. - -NEW YORK. - - - - -EARN A TRICYCLE. - -[Illustration] - -We wish to introduce our Teas. Sell 30 lbs. and we will give you a Fairy -Tricycle; sell 25 lbs. for a Solid Silver Watch and Chain; 50 lbs. for a -Gold Watch and Chain; 75 lbs. for a Bicycle; 10 lbs. for a Gold Ring. -Write for catalog and order sheet Dept. I - -W. G. BAKER, - -Springfield, Mass. - - - - -[Illustration] - -$25.00 $15.00 $10.00 - -In Gold, will be paid to the three purchasers sending in the most -solutions of this novel Egg Puzzle. Interests and amuses young and old. -Requires patience & steady nerves. Send 15 cts. for Puzzle, (2 for 25 -cts.) and learn how to secure a PRIZE. - -Walter S. Coles, Neave Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. - - - - -HOOPING - -COUGH - -CROUP - -Can be cured - -by using - -ROCHE'S HERBAL - -EMBROCATION - -The celebrated and effectual English cure, without internal medicine. W. -EDWARD & SON, Props., London, Eng. =All Druggists.= - -E. FOUGERA & CO., NEW YORK - - - - -Mr. EDMUND GOSSE - -the talented English essayist, - -contributes a paper on - -STANDARDS - -IN MODERN - -LITERATURE - -to the next number of - -HARPER'S ROUND TABLE - -Five Cents a copy. Two Dollars a year. - - * * * * * - -HARPER & BROTHERS. Publishers, N. Y. - - - - -CARDS - -FOR 1897. 50 Sample Styles AND LIST OF 400 PREMIUM ARTICLES FREE. -HAVERFIELD PUB CO., CADIZ, OHIO - - - - -[Illustration] - - "Come, little boy," his grandma said, - "Upon this chair you'll sit, - And hold the worsted in your hands, - And help your grandma knit." - - "Oh, yes," the little boy replied, - And smiled a little bit; - "There's nothing I like more to do - Than help my grandma,--nit!" - - * * * * * - -A CONCLUSION. - -"My grandfather is ninety years old, and he hasn't got a gray hair on -his head," said Mollie. - -"Mercy!" cried Bella. "He must be awful bald!" - - * * * * * - -A DELICIOUS IDEA. - -Mr. Hawkins had just returned from the North, and had described some of -the ice-boating he had seen to Frankie. - -"It must be fun!" said Frankie, enthusiastically. - -"It is great fun," said his father. - -"I say, daddy," said Frankie, "it's a pity the ocean never freezes, -isn't it? Wouldn't it be fine to put an ocean steamer on skates and see -it scoot over?" - - * * * * * - -NOT ENCOURAGED. - -"I suppose you boys at school are playing games about all the time, -aren't you?" asked the visitor. - -"Pretty nearly," replied Jack. "We know pretty nearly all of 'em." - -"I suppose you are a champion?" - -"I am at most of 'em. I don't get much chance at hookey, though," said -Jack. - - * * * * * - -A SMALL BOY'S REFLECTION. - -"Didn't George Washington ever tell a lie, mamma?" - -"They say not, my son." - -"Don't they tell awful fibs about public men, mamma?" - - * * * * * - -THE TEST. - -"Do you expect to go to college, Warren?" - -"Yes, sir." - -"And which one, my lad?" - -"Well, I don't know yet. I think Yale; but before I'm ready to go, -Harvard may brace up and win something." - - * * * * * - -A PUZZLING TRANSACTION. - -It happened in this wise: The two gentlemen were Irish, and, as every -one knows, the sons of that nationality are excitable. Up to a certain -time they had lived as peaceful neighbors should, but when Mr. -O'Farrel's cow had her career cut short in a summary fashion by being -smothered under a load of hay that lost its balance and toppled off from -Mr. McSway's wagon, why, it necessarily followed that the Celtic blood -warmed with anger in Mr. O'Farrel's veins, and, in no genial mood, he -sought his hitherto pleasant neighbor, and demanded compensation for the -loss. - -"Sure, now, that is a sad misfortune," commented Mr. McSway; "and how -much do ye want me to pay for the cow?" - -"Oi want tin dollars, and oi want it roight now." - -"Faith, you're er bit loively, Mr. O'Farrel. But didn't oi understand -that yez sold the cow's hide an' tallow down ter the village? How much -did yez get for the baste?" - -"Yis, oi did, an' oi got tin dollars an' fifty cints for it, Mr. -McSway." - -"Well, then, accordin' to that, yez owe me fifty cints; so pay it -_roight now_, if you plaze, Mr. O'Farrel." - -Probably it will not astonish the reader to know that before the excited -and very much muddled O'Farrel recovered himself he paid the fifty -cents; but even to this day he has failed to satisfy himself whether he -owed the money to McSway or not. - - * * * * * - -A LIKELY STATEMENT. - -"I guess I know why they never speak of George Washington as Washington -the Great," observed Polly. "It's because there wasn't never any other -Washington to compare him with." - - * * * * * - -A RECORD. - -"How are you doing in your athletics, Wilbur?" - -"Pretty good. Went a hundred yards in seven seconds yesterday." - -"What?" - -"Truth--honest. On my sled." - - * * * * * - -A SMALL BOY'S NOTION. - - I'm mighty glad I'm not a girl, - With all their folderols! - Just think--they cannot help 'emselves-- - They can't _help_ liking dolls! - - * * * * * - -PHYSIOLOGY AND HYGIENE. - -"We've got a new study in our school," said Harry. "It's called -fizzleology and--ah--fizzleology and--" - -"Hygiene?" said his father, trying to help him along. - -"That's it," said Harry. "Fizzleology and high-jinks." - - * * * * * - -NO DOUBT EARNED. - -"I've been promoted," observed Bobbie Hicks, with a sly wink at his -chum. "I used to be Captain of our soldier company, but now I'm a -General." - -"Indeed? And who promoted you?" - -"The neighbors. They said I was getting to be a general nuisance." - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, February 23, 1897, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE *** - -***** This file should be named 60764.txt or 60764.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/7/6/60764/ - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/60764.zip b/old/60764.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index be1a86d..0000000 --- a/old/60764.zip +++ /dev/null |
